📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Latin Fathers › History of the Vandal Persecution

Victor of Vita

History of the Vandal Persecution 1

Latin original · 236 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

1:1
[Quondam ueteres ob studium sapientiae enucleare atque sciscitari assidue minime desistebant, quae forte uel qualia prospere uel secus prouinciis, locis aut regionibus euenissent, de quibus uel in quibus exacuerent stilum ingenii sui atque redolentes magisterii flores ignaris historiae calathorum offerrent gratuito munere propinatos, dabantque operam ut nequaquam lateret in totum, quod in parte forte fuerat gestum. Sed illi fastu mundialis amoris inflati gloriam elationis suae longe lateque gestiebant laudabiliter diffamari. At uero uenerabilitas studii tui historiam texere cupiens, inquiris simili quidem feruore, dispari tamen amore;
In former times the ancients, out of zeal for wisdom, by no means ceased constantly to examine and to inquire what things, and of what kind, had befallen the provinces, places, or regions—whether prosperously or otherwise—upon which, or in which, they might whet the pen of their genius, and offer to those ignorant of history the fragrant flowers of their teaching, served up as a freely given gift from baskets; and they took pains that what had perhaps been done in part should by no means lie wholly hidden. But they, puffed up with the haughtiness of worldly love, were eager that the glory of their own self-exaltation should be praised and spread far and wide. But your venerable studiousness, desiring to weave together a history, inquires indeed with a like fervor, yet with a different love;
從前的古人,出於對智慧的熱忱,絕不止息地不斷查考、探問:各省、各地、各區究竟遭遇了甚麼事、何等的事——或順利、或不然——他們便在這些事上、或藉著這些事,磨利自己才智的筆,並把自己教導中芬芳的花朵,當作出自籃中、白白賜予的禮物,獻給那些不諳歷史的人;他們也竭力使那或許只是局部所成就的事,絕不至於全然隱沒。但他們因屬世之愛的高傲而自高自大,渴望自己那自我抬舉的榮耀得著稱讚、廣傳四方。然而閣下可敬的勤學之志,渴望編織一部歷史,所懷的熱忱固然相同,所懷的愛卻不同;
1:2
et illi ut laudarentur in saeculo, ipse ut praeclarus appareas in futuro et dicas: in domino laudabitur anima mea: audiant mansueti et laetentur. Poteris ut uoluisti, quia omne datum optimum et omne donum perfectum caelitus accepisti, eruditus a tanto pontifice totoque laudis genere praedicando beato Diadoco, cuius ut astra lucentia extant quam plurima catholici dogmatis monumenta dictorum. Et sat est tibi ut aequiperes doctrinam doctoris, quia satis est discipulo ut sit quomodo magister eius. Alium uideo Timotheum ab incunabulis infantiae sacris litteris eruditum, necnon inter alios sublimem atque expeditum magisterii gentium Lucam, arte medicum, apostoli Pauli discipulum.
and they that they might be praised in the world, but you that you may appear illustrious in the age to come, and may say: 'In the Lord shall my soul be praised: let the meek hear and rejoice' (Ps. 34:2-3). You will be able, as you have wished, because every best gift and every perfect gift you have received from heaven, having been instructed by so great a bishop, and by the blessed Diadochus, worthy of every kind of praise for his preaching, of whose sayings there stand, like shining stars, very many monuments of catholic doctrine. And it is enough for you that you should equal the teaching of your teacher, since it is enough for the disciple that he be as his master. I see another Timothy, instructed in the sacred Scriptures from the cradle of infancy, and likewise, among others, Luke, exalted and ready in the teaching of the nations, a physician by art, a disciple of the apostle Paul.
他們是為要在世上得稱讚,你卻是為要在來世顯為尊榮,並可以說:「我的心必因耶和華誇耀;謙卑人聽見,就要喜樂」(詩篇三十四2-3)。你必能如你所願而成就,因為各樣美善的恩賜、各樣全備的賞賜,你都是從天上領受的,你既受教於如此偉大的一位主教,又受教於那在傳講上配得各樣稱讚的有福者狄阿多庫斯——他的言論猶如閃耀的眾星,留下了許多大公教義的紀念碑。而你只要與你師傅的教導相齊,便已足夠,因為學生若像他的師傅,也就夠了。我又看見另一位提摩太,從嬰孩的搖籃起就受聖經的薰陶;並且,還有路加,在諸人中於萬國的教導上超卓而敏捷,他按職業是醫生,是使徒保羅的門徒。
1:3
Ego namque iubentis imperio oboedientiae ceruicem submittens, quae obuenerunt in partibus Africanis debaccantibus Arrianis, sensim breuiterque indicare temptabo, et quasi rusticanus operarius defatigatis ulnis aurum colligam de antris occultis, speciem uero adhuc sordentem atque confusam non cunctabor artifici iudicio ignis examinandam contradere, qui monetarios possit solidos picturare .] (I, 1) Sexagensimus nunc, ut clarum.
For I, bowing the neck of obedience to the command of him who orders it, will try to set forth gradually and briefly the things that befell the African regions while the Arians raged; and like a rustic laborer gathering gold with weary arms out of hidden caverns, I will not hesitate to hand over the ore — still soiled and unrefined in appearance — to be tested by the skilled judgment of the fire, that he who is a master of the mint may stamp it into solid coins. (I, 1) It is now, as is well known, the sixtieth year —
因為我向那發號施令者的命令俯首順服,要嘗試逐步而簡略地陳述阿利烏派肆虐期間發生在非洲各地的事;如同一個鄉野的工人用疲憊的雙臂從隱密的洞穴中採集黃金,我也不遲疑將那外觀仍污濁未經提煉的礦石,交付給火的巧妙判斷去試驗,好叫那善於鑄幣的匠人能將它打成扎實的錢幣。(卷一,一)如今,眾所周知,已是第六十年——
1:4
est, agitur annus ex eo, quo populus ille crudelis ac saeuus Uuandalicae gentis Africae miserabilis attigit fines, transuadans facili transitu per angustias maris, quod inter Hispaniam Africamque aequor hoc magnum et spatiosum bissenis milibus angusto se limite coartauit. Transiens igitur quantitas uniuersa calliditate Geiserici ducis, ut famam suae terribilem faceret genti, ilico statuit omnem multitudinem numerari, usque ad illam diem quem huic luci uterus profuderat uentris. Qui reperti sunt, senes, iuuenes, paruuli, serui uel domini, LXXX milia numerati. Quae opinio diuulgata, usque in hodiernum a nescientibus armatorum tantus numerus aestimatur, cum sit nunc exiguus et infirmus.
— that is, the sixtieth year is now reckoned since that cruel and savage people of the Vandal nation reached the borders of wretched Africa, crossing over by an easy passage through the straits of the sea, where this great and broad expanse between Spain and Africa narrows itself to a strait of barely twelve miles. When therefore the whole multitude had crossed over, Geiseric their leader, with all his cunning — so as to make the report of his people terrible — at once ordered the whole multitude to be counted, down to the child whom the womb had brought forth into this light up to that very day. Those who were found — old men, young men, little children, slaves and masters — were numbered at eighty thousand. This report, once spread abroad, causes such a great number of armed men to be reckoned even to this day by those who do not know the truth, though their force is now small and weak.
——即自從汪達爾族那殘忍兇暴的民族抵達可憐的非洲邊界以來,如今已算到第六十年;他們從海峽輕易地渡過,那橫亙在西班牙與非洲之間廣大遼闊的海面,在此收縮成僅約十二哩寬的狹道。當全體人眾渡過之後,他們的首領蓋瑟里克施展全部詭計,為要使其民族的名聲令人畏懼,便立即下令清點全部人數,連那日為止母腹所生入此光中的嬰孩也算在內。被點數的,無論老人、青年、幼童、奴隸或主人,共計八萬。這數目一經傳開,直到今日仍叫不明真相的人估計其武裝者眾多,儘管如今他們的力量已是微小而衰弱。
1:5
Inuementes igitur pacatam quietamque prouinciam, speciositatem totius terrae florentis, quaquauersum impietatis agminibus impendebant, deuastando depopulabantur, incendio atque homicidiis totum exterminantes. Sed nec arbustis fructiferis omnino parcebant, ne forte quos antra montium aut praerupta terrarum uel seclusa quaeque occultauerant, post eorum transitum illis pabulis nutrirentur; et sic eadem atque iterum tali crudelitate furentes, ab eorum contagione nullus remansit locus inmunis. Praesertim in ecclesiis basilicisque sanctorum, cymiteriis uel monasteriis sceleratius saeuiebant, ut maioribus incendiis domos orationis magis quam urbes cunctaque oppida concremarent.
Finding therefore a peaceful and quiet province, the beauty of all that flourishing land, wherever they pressed forward with their bands of impiety, they laid it waste by devastation, exterminating everything with fire and slaughter. Nor did they spare at all the fruit-bearing trees, lest perchance those whom the caves of the mountains or the crags of the earth or any secluded places had hidden might, after their passing, be nourished by such fodder; and thus, raging again and again with such cruelty, no place remained immune from their contagion. Above all they raged the more wickedly against the churches and the basilicas of the saints, the cemeteries and the monasteries, so that with greater fires they burned down the houses of prayer rather than the cities and all the towns.
因此,他們發現一個太平寧靜的省份,是那繁榮全地的美麗所在;他們的不敬之軍所到之處,便恣意蹂躪荒廢,以火焚與殺戮滅絕一切。連結果子的樹木他們也毫不放過,惟恐那些被山洞、險崖或任何隱蔽之處藏匿起來的人,在他們過去之後仍能以這些果實為食;如此一再以這般殘忍肆虐,沒有一處能免於他們的污染。他們尤其更兇惡地肆虐於聖徒的教堂與大殿、墓地與修道院,以致他們用更猛烈的火焚燒禱告的殿宇,更甚於城市與一切市鎮。
1:6
Ubi forte uenerabilis aula.e clausas reppererant portas, certatim ictibus dextralium aditum reserabaat , ut recte tunc diceretur: quasi in silua lignorum securibus consciderunt ianuas eius in id ipsum, in securi et ascia deiecerunt eam. incenderunt igni sanctuarium tuum; in terra polluerunt tabernaculum nominis tui. (I, 2) Quanti tunc ab eis praeolari pontifices et nobiles sacerdotes diuersis poenarum generibus extincti sunt, ut traderent si quid auri uel argenti proprium uel ecclesiasticum haberent! Et dum, quae erant, urguentibus poenis facilius ederentur, iterum crudelibus tormentis oblatores urguebant, autumantes quandam partem, non totum oblatum;
Where by chance they found the doors of some venerable hall shut, they vied with one another in opening the entrance with strokes of their axes, so that it might then rightly be said: as in a forest of trees they cut down its gates with axes; together they struck it down with hatchet and axe. They have set fire to your sanctuary; they have defiled on the earth the tabernacle of your name. (I, 2) How many distinguished bishops and noble priests were then put to death by them with various kinds of torments, that they might hand over whatever gold or silver they had, whether their own or the church's! And while, under the pressure of torments, what they had was the more readily produced, they again pressed the offerers with cruel torments, supposing that they had handed over a part and not the whole;
他們偶然發現某座可敬殿堂的門關閉,便爭相用斧頭的擊打打開入口,以致那時可恰當地說:他們如在樹林中用斧砍下它的門;一同用斧頭與鑿子把它擊倒。他們放火焚燒你的聖所;在地上玷污了你名的帳幕。(卷一,二)那時有多少傑出的主教與高貴的祭司被他們以各種刑罰處死,為要逼他們交出所有的金銀,無論是自己的還是教會的!當人們在刑罰逼迫下較易交出所有之物時,他們又用殘酷的酷刑逼迫獻交者,以為他們只交出一部分而非全部;
1:7
et quanto plus dabatur, tanto amplius quempiam habere credebant. Aliis palorum uectibus ora reserantes fetidum caenum ob confessionem pecuniae faucibus ingerebant, nonnullos in frontibus et tibiis neruis remugientibus torquendo cruciabant; plerumque aquam marinam, aliis acetum, amurcam liquamenque et alia multa atque crudelia, tamquam utribus inbutis, ore adpositis sine misericordia porrigebant. Non infirmior sexus, non consideratio nobilitatis, non reuerentia sacerdotalis crudeles animos mitigabat ; sed quin immo ibi exaggerabatur ira furoris, ubi honorem conspexerant dignitatis.
and the more was given, the more they believed someone still had. Prying open the mouths of others with bars of stakes, they crammed foul filth into their throats for the sake of confessing where their money was; some they tortured by twisting cords on their foreheads and shins until the cords roared; very often they poured sea-water, into others vinegar, dregs of oil, fish-brine, and many other cruel things, placed to the mouth as into soaked wineskins, without mercy. Neither the weaker sex, nor regard for nobility, nor reverence for the priesthood softened their cruel hearts; but rather there the wrath of their fury was heaped up the higher, where they had beheld the honor of dignity.
而給得越多,他們就越相信此人還藏有更多。他們用木棍撬開另一些人的嘴,為逼其供出錢財所在,把臭穢的污泥塞入其喉嚨;有些人他們用繩索綁在額頭與脛骨上扭轉,直到繩索發出響聲而加以折磨;他們常常把海水,又把醋、油渣、魚露和許多別的殘忍之物,毫無憐憫地湊到嘴邊灌入,如同灌入濕透的皮囊一般。無論是較柔弱的性別、對尊貴身分的顧念,還是對祭司職分的敬重,都不能緩和他們殘忍的心;反倒在他們看見尊位榮譽之處,他們狂怒的烈火就堆積得更高。
1:8
yuantis sacerdotibus quantisque inlustribus onera ingentia ut camelis uel aliis generibus iumentorum inposuerint, nequeo enarrare; quos stimulis ferreis ad ambulandum urguebant, quorum nonnulli sub fascibus miserabiliter animas emisere. Senilis maturitas atque ueneranda canities, quae caesariem capitis ut lanam candidam dealbarat , nnllam sibi ab hospitibus misericordiam uindicabat. Sed etiam paruulos ab uberibus maternis rapiens barbarus furor insontem infantiam elidebat ad terram: aliis e regione pedes tenentes a meatu prorsus naturali usque ad arcem capitis dissipabant; quando tunc forte Sion captiua cantabat:
How great burdens they laid on great priests and on so many illustrious men, as if upon camels or other kinds of beasts of burden, I cannot fully tell; they drove them with iron goads to keep walking, and some of these, beneath their loads, miserably gave up their souls. Aged maturity and venerable gray hairs, which had whitened the hair of the head like white wool, claimed for itself no mercy from these guests. But the barbarian fury, seizing even little ones from their mothers' breasts, dashed the innocent infancy to the ground; others, holding them by the feet from the opposite side, tore them apart from the natural passage clear up to the crown of the head; when then perhaps captive Zion sang:
他們把何等沉重的擔子加在偉大的祭司與如此眾多顯赫的人身上,如同加在駱駝或其他馱獸身上一般,我無法盡述;他們用鐵刺棒驅趕他們行走,其中有些人在重擔之下悲慘地斷了氣。年高德劭與可敬的白髮——那將頭髮染白如純白羊毛的——也不能為自己從這些客人那裡換得絲毫憐憫。蠻族的狂怒甚至從母親懷中奪走嬰孩,把無辜的嬰兒摔在地上;又有些人從另一邊抓住雙腳,將他們從生來的下體一直撕裂到頭頂;那時被擄的錫安或許正歌唱說:
1:9
dixit inimicus incendere fines meos, interficere infantes meos, et paruulos meos elisurum ad terram. (I, 3) In aedificiis nonnullis magnarum aedium uel domorum, ubi ministerium ignis minus ualuerit, tectis admodum despicatis pulcritudinem parietum solo aequabant, ut nunc antiqua illa speciositas ciuitatum nec quia fuerit prorsus appareat. Sed et urbes quam plurimae ant raris aut nullis habitatoribus incoluntur. Nam et hodie si qua supersunt, subinde desolantor , sicut ibi Carthagine odium, theatrum, aedem Memoriae et uiam, quam Caelestis uocitabant, funditus deleuerunt.
the enemy said: I will burn my borders, I will slay my infants, and I will dash my little ones to the ground. (I, 3) In some buildings — great mansions or houses — where the work of the fire availed less, having despised the roofs they leveled the beauty of the walls to the ground, so that now that ancient splendor of the cities does not even appear to have existed at all. And very many towns are inhabited either by few or by no dwellers. For even today, if any remain, they are by degrees being made desolate, just as there at Carthage they utterly destroyed the Odeon, the theater, the temple of Memory, and the street which they used to call Caelestis.
仇敵說:我要焚燒我的境界,殺戮我的嬰孩,把我的幼童摔在地上。(卷一,三)在某些建築——宏偉的宅邸或房屋——火力較難奏效之處,他們鄙夷地撤去屋頂,把牆壁的美麗夷為平地,以致如今城市那古老的華美甚至看不出曾經存在過。極多的城鎮如今或由少數人、或全無人居住。因為即使今日,凡尚存的也都漸漸荒蕪,正如他們在迦太基把奧迪翁、劇場、紀念之神廟,以及那條他們慣稱為凱萊斯提斯的街道,徹底摧毀了。
1:10
Et ut de necessariis loquar, basilicam maiorem, ubi corpora sanctarum martyrum Perpetuae atque Felicitatis sepulta sunt, Celerinae uel Scilitanorum et alias quas non destruxerunt, suae religioni licentia tyrannica mancipauerunt. Ubi uero munitiones aliquae uidebantur, quas hostilitas barbarici furoris obpugnare nequiret, congregatis in circuitu castrorum innumerabilibus turbis, glar diis feralibus cruciabant, ut putrefactis cadaueribus, quos adire non poterant arcente murorum defensione, corporum liquescentium enecarent fetore. Quanti et quam numerosi tunc ab eis cruciati sunt sacerdotes, explicare quis poterit?
And to speak of what is essential: the greater basilica, where the bodies of the holy martyrs Perpetua and Felicitas are buried, that of Celerina or of the Scillitans, and others which they did not destroy, they appropriated for their own religion by tyrannical license. But where any fortifications appeared which the hostility of barbaric fury could not storm, gathering countless throngs around the encampments, they tortured them with deadly swords, so that, the corpses rotting, they might kill by the stench of the decaying bodies those whom they could not reach because the defense of the walls held them off. How many and how numerous priests were then tortured by them, who could explain?
再說那些不可不提的事:那座較大的大殿,就是埋葬聖殉道者珀佩圖亞與費莉契塔斯遺體之處,還有切萊里娜或斯基利塔諸聖者之殿,以及其他他們未曾摧毀的殿宇,他們都憑暴君的專橫據為己用,歸於他們自己的宗教。凡有蠻族狂怒之敵意所無法攻克的堡壘出現之處,他們便在營壘四周聚集無數人群,用致命的刀劍折磨他們,好使屍體腐爛,藉腐屍的惡臭殺害那些因城牆的防衛使他們無法靠近的人。那時被他們折磨的祭司何其眾多,誰能述說得盡?
1:11
Tunc enim et nostrae ciuitatis uenerabilis Panpinianus antistes candentis ferri lamminis toto adustus est corpore. Similiter et Mansuetus Uricitanus in porta incensus est Fornitana. Qua tempestate Hipporegiorum obsessa est ciuitas, quam omni laude dignus beatus Augustinus, librorum multorum confector, pontifex gubernabat. Tunc illud eloquentiae, quod ubertim per omnes campos ecclesiae decurrebat, ipso metu siccatum est flumen, atque dulcedo suauitatis dulcius propinata in amaritudine absinthii uersa est, ut Dauiticum praeconium conueniret: dum consisteret peccator aduersum me, obmutui et humiliatus sum, et silui a bonis.
For then also Pampinianus, the venerable bishop of our own city, was burned over his whole body with plates of glowing iron. Likewise Mansuetus of Urica was burned in the Fornitan gate. At which storm the city of Hippo Regius was besieged, which the blessed Augustine — worthy of all praise, the composer of many books — governed as bishop. Then that river of eloquence, which used to run abundantly through all the fields of the church, was dried up by that very fear, and the sweetness of its delight, once poured forth more sweetly, was turned into the bitterness of wormwood, so that the saying of David might fit: while the sinner stood against me, I was dumb and was humbled, and I kept silence even from good things.
因為那時我們城中可敬的主教潘皮尼阿努斯,全身被燒紅的鐵板烙遍。同樣,烏里卡的曼蘇埃圖斯在福爾尼塔城門被焚燒。在那場風暴中,希波雷吉烏斯城被圍困,那城是由配得一切讚美、著作甚多的有福者奧古斯丁作主教治理的。那時,那曾豐沛流貫教會一切田地的口才之河,因那恐懼而枯乾了;昔日更甘甜地傾注的甜美,如今變為茵蔯的苦澀,正應驗大衛的話:當罪人起來敵對我,我就啞口無言,自卑下來,連好話也緘默不發。
1:12
Usque ad illud tempus ducentos iam triginta et duo confecerat libros, exceptis innumerabilibus epistulis uel expositione totius psalterii et euangeliorum atque tractatibus popularibus, quas Graeci omelias uocant, quorum numerum conprehendere satis inpossibile est. (1,4) Quid multa? Post has truces impietates insaniae ipsam urbem maximam Carthaginem Geisericus tenuit et intrauit, et antiquam illam ingenuam ac nobilem libertatem in seruitutem redegit; nam et senatorum urbis non paruam multitudinem captiuauit. Deinde proponit decretum, ut unusquisque auri, argenti, gemmarum neetimentornmque pretiosorum quodcumque haberet offerret;
Up to that time he had already completed two hundred and thirty-two books, besides countless letters, the exposition of the whole Psalter and of the Gospels, and the popular treatises which the Greeks call homilies, the number of which it is quite impossible to grasp. (I, 4) Why say more? After these savage acts of impiety and madness, Geiseric held and entered Carthage itself, the greatest city, and reduced that ancient, freeborn, and noble liberty into servitude; for he also took captive no small multitude of the city's senators. Then he set forth a decree, that each one should offer up whatever he had of gold, silver, gems, and precious garments;
到那時為止,他已完成二百三十二卷書,此外還有無數書信、對整卷詩篇及福音書的釋義,以及希臘人稱為講道的通俗論著,其數目實在無法盡計。(卷一,四)何必多言?在這些兇殘的不敬與瘋狂之舉之後,蓋瑟里克佔據並進入了那最大的城市迦太基本身,把那古老、生而自由、高貴的自由貶為奴役;因為他也擄掠了城中為數不少的元老。隨後他頒布一道法令,命各人交出自己所有的金、銀、寶石和貴重衣物;
1:13
et ita in breui auitas atque paternas opes tali industria abstulit rapax. Disponens quoque singulas quasque prouincias sibi Bizacenam, Abaritanam atque Getuliam et partem Numidiae reseruauit, exercitui uero Zeugitanam uel proconsnlarem funiculo hereditatis diuisit, Ualentiniano adhuc imperatore reliquas licet iam exterminatas prouincias defendente; post cuius mortem totins Africae ambitum obtinuit, nec non et insulas maximas Sardiniam, Siciliam, Corsicam, Ebusum, Maioricam, Minoricam uel alias multas superbia sibi consueta defendit. Quarum unam illarum id eat Siciliam Oduacro Italiae regi postmodum tributario iure concessit;
and thus in a short time the rapacious man, by such diligence, stripped away their ancestral and paternal wealth. Apportioning also each of the several provinces, he reserved for himself Byzacena, Abaritana, and Getulia and part of Numidia, but divided to his army Zeugitana and the Proconsular province by the cord of inheritance, while Valentinian, still emperor, was defending the remaining provinces, though already devastated; after whose death he obtained the whole compass of Africa, and with his accustomed pride also held the greatest islands — Sardinia, Sicily, Corsica, Ebusus, Majorca, Minorca, and many others. One of these, namely Sicily, he afterward granted to Odoacer, king of Italy, by right of tribute;
如此,這貪婪之人憑這般手段在短時間內奪去了他們祖傳父業的財富。他又分配各個省份,為自己保留拜扎切納、阿巴里塔納、蓋圖利亞及努米底亞的一部分,卻把澤吉塔納和總督管轄省按產業繩量分給他的軍隊;其時瓦倫提尼安仍作皇帝,防守那些雖已遭蹂躪的其餘省份;皇帝死後,他便取得了整個非洲的轄域,並以慣常的驕傲據有最大的島嶼——撒丁尼亞、西西里、科西嘉、埃布蘇斯、馬約卡、米諾卡,以及其他許多島嶼。其中之一,即西西里,他後來按納貢之權讓給了義大利王奧多亞克;
1:14
ex qua eis Oduacar singulis quibusque temporibus ut dominis tributa dependit, aliquam tamen sibi resemantibus partem. Praeterea praecipere nequaquam cunctatus est Uuandalis, ut episcopos atque laicos nobiles de suis ecclesiis uel sedibus nudos penitus aufugarent: quodsi optione proposita exire tardarent, seruiperpetni remanerent. Quod etiam in plurimis factum est. Multos enim episcopos et laicos, claros atque honoratos uiros, seruos esse nouimus Uuandalorum. (I, 5) Tunc uero memoratae urbis episcopum id est actaginis, deo et hominibus manifestum, nomine Quoduultdeus, et maximam turbam clericorum nauibus fractis inpositam nudos atque expoliatos expelli praecepit.
from which Odoacer paid him tribute at various times as to a lord, while reserving some part for himself. Moreover, he did not in the least hesitate to command the Vandals to drive bishops and noble laymen utterly stripped from their own churches or seats: and if, when the choice was set before them, they delayed to depart, they should remain perpetual slaves. This too was done in very many cases. For we have known many bishops and laymen, distinguished and honored men, to be slaves of the Vandals. (I, 5) But then he commanded that the bishop of the said city, that is of Carthage, manifest to God and men, by name Quodvultdeus, and a very great throng of clergy, placed on broken ships, naked and despoiled, be expelled.
奧多亞克便不時向他納貢,如同向主上,卻為自己保留某一部分。此外,他毫不遲疑地命令汪達爾人把主教和高貴的平信徒赤身地完全趕出他們自己的教會或座位:若在抉擇擺在面前時他們遲遲不肯離去,就要永遠淪為奴隸。這事在極多情況中也確曾發生。因為我們曾知道許多主教和平信徒,那些顯赫尊榮的人,淪為汪達爾人的奴隸。(卷一,五)但那時他下令把所說那城——即迦太基——的主教,那位在神與人面前彰顯之人,名叫科德武爾特德烏斯,連同極大群的神職人員,安置在破船上,赤身被剝奪地驅逐出去。
1:15
Quos dominus miseratione bonitatis suae prospera nauigatione Neapolim Campaniae perducere dignatus est ciuitatem. Senatorum atque honoratorum multitudinem primo exilio crudeli contriuit. postea transmarina in parte proiecit. Pulso namque episcopo, ut praefati sumus, cum clero uenerabili, ilico ecclesiam nomine Restitutam , in qua semper episcopi commanebant, suae religioni mancipauit, atque uniuersas, quae intra muros fuerant ciuitatis, cum suis diuitiis abstulit. Sed etiam foris muro quascumque uoluit occupauit, et praecipue duas egregias et amplas sancti martyris Cypriani, unam ubi sanguinem fudit, aliam ubi eius sepultum est corpus, qui locus Mappalia uocitatur.
Whom the Lord, by the compassion of his goodness, deigned to bring by prosperous voyage to Naples, a city of Campania. He crushed the multitude of senators and honored men first by cruel exile, then cast them out into a region beyond the sea. For when the bishop had been driven out, as we said before, with his venerable clergy, he at once appropriated for his own religion the church named Restituta, in which the bishops always used to reside, and took away all the churches that were within the walls of the city, together with their riches. But also outside the wall he seized whatever he wished, and especially two excellent and spacious churches of the holy martyr Cyprian — one where he shed his blood, the other where his body is buried, which place is called Mappalia.
主憑祂良善的憐憫,恩准使他藉順利的航行抵達坎帕尼亞的城市那不勒斯。他先以殘酷的流放壓垮那群元老與尊貴之人,後又把他們拋擲到海外之地。因為當那主教如我們先前所說,連同他可敬的神職人員被趕出之後,他立即把那名叫雷斯提圖塔的教會——就是主教們素來常駐之處——據為己有歸於他自己的宗教,並奪去城牆以內所有的教會連同其財寶。但他連城牆以外凡他所願的也都佔據,尤其是聖殉道者居普良那兩座優美寬敞的教會——一座是他流血之處,另一座是他遺體安葬之處,那地名叫瑪帕利亞。
1:16
Quis uero sustineat atque possit sine lacrimis recordari, dum praeciperet nostrorum corpora defunctorum sine sollemnitate hymnorum cum silentio ad sepulturam perduci? Addidit adhuc, ut et pars clericorum quae remanserat poenali exilio traderetur. Et dum ista geruntur, qui supererant magni sacerdotes atque insignes uiri memoratarum prouinciarum, quas diuiserat Uuandalis, cogitauerunt supplicandi gratia regem adire. Qui dum, ut moris est, ad Maxulitanum litus exisset, quod Ligula uulgi consuetudine uocitatur, amissis iam ecclesiis et rebus occurrere uisi sunt supplicantes, ut ad consolandum populum dei saltem habitandi facultas Uuandalis iam dominantibus concederetur.
But who could endure, and be able to recall without tears, that he commanded the bodies of our dead to be carried to burial in silence, without the solemnity of hymns? He added further that even the part of the clergy which had remained should be handed over to penal exile. And while these things were going on, the great priests and distinguished men who survived in the aforementioned provinces, which he had divided among the Vandals, resolved to approach the king for the sake of supplication. When he had gone out, as is the custom, to the Maxulitan shore, which by common speech is called Ligula, having already lost their churches and goods, they came as suppliants, asking that, for the consolation of God's people, at least the means of dwelling might be granted, now that the Vandals were already in power.
但誰能忍受,又能不流淚地回想:他竟下令把我們死者的遺體在靜默中抬去埋葬,毫無詩歌之莊嚴?他更加上一條,連那殘存的部分神職人員也要交付刑罰性的流放。當這些事進行之時,那些倖存於前述各省(就是他分給汪達爾人的那些省份)的偉大祭司和顯赫人物,決意為懇求之故去見王。當王照慣例出到馬克蘇里坦海岸(俗稱利古拉)時,他們既已失去教會與財物,便作懇求者前來迎見,求王為安慰神的子民之故,趁汪達爾人既已掌權,至少賜給居住之便。
1:17
Quibus iUe per internuntium rabido respondisse ore probatur: decreui ego de nomine et genere uestro nullum dimittere, et nos audetis talia postulare? Quos etiam uicino mari uoluit eadem hora demergere, nisi a suis diu ne hoc faceret rogaretur. Becedentes illi tristitia et maerore confecti, coeperunt qualiter poterant et ubi poterant ablatis ecclesiis diuina mysteria celebrare. Subinde autem crescente opibus regno maior coepit et superbia propagari. (I, 6) Referam factum, quod ipso geskum est tempore. Fuit comes quidam Sebastianus, famosi illius gener comitis Bonifatii, acer consilio et strenuus in bello; cuius Geisericus sicut consilia necessaria habebat, ita et praesentiam formidabat.
To whom, it is attested, he replied through an interpreter with raving mouth: I have decreed to dismiss none of your name and race, and do you dare to demand such things? He even wished to drown them in the nearby sea at that very hour, had he not been long begged by his own men not to do so. Withdrawing, worn out with sadness and grief, they began, as best they could and where they could, to celebrate the divine mysteries, their churches having been taken away. But thereafter, as the kingdom grew in wealth, greater pride too began to spread. (I, 6) I will relate a deed which was done at that very time. There was a certain count, Sebastian, son-in-law of that famous count Boniface, keen in counsel and vigorous in war; whose counsels Geiseric found necessary, even as he dreaded his presence.
據證實,他透過傳譯者以狂怒的口回答說:我已下令對你們的名與族裔一個也不放過,你們竟敢提出這等要求?他甚至想當下就把他們淹死在附近的海中,若非長久被自己人懇求不要這樣做。他們退去,因悲傷愁苦而憔悴,便開始盡其所能、在所能之處慶祝神聖的奧蹟,因他們的教會已被奪去。但此後,隨著王國財富增長,更大的驕傲也開始蔓延。(卷一,六)我要敘述一件正是那時所行的事。有一位伯爵名叫塞巴斯提安,是那位著名伯爵波尼法提烏斯的女婿,謀略敏銳、作戰勇猛;蓋瑟里克既覺得他的謀略不可或缺,同時也畏懼他的在場。
1:18
Cupiens autem illum extinguere, occasionem mortis de religione quaesiuit. Cogitauit rex ut praesentibus episcopis atque domesticis suis Sebastianum taliter conueniret. \' Sebastiane , inquit, cscio quia fideliter nobis adhaesisse iurasti, cuius ueritatem sacramenti labores tui uigilantiaque demonstrant. Sed ut nobis conexa semper iugisque maneat amicitia tua, hoc placuit praesentibus sacerdotibus nostris, ut eius efficiaris cultor religionis, quam et nos et noster populus ueneratur. Cui Sebastianus, rem inueniens miram multisque necessariam, pro tempore acute respondit: \'quaeso, domine rex, ut nunc unus panis mundissimus ac simulacius adferatur\'.
But desiring to destroy him, he sought an occasion for his death from religion. The king devised that, in the presence of his bishops and his household, he would approach Sebastian thus. 'Sebastian,' he said, 'I know that you have sworn to have cleaved to us faithfully, the truth of which oath your labors and vigilance demonstrate. But that your friendship may remain ever joined and continual with us, it has pleased our priests here present that you become a worshiper of that religion which both we and our people venerate.' To whom Sebastian, finding the matter wonderful and necessary in many ways, answered shrewdly for the occasion: 'I ask, my lord king, that now a single loaf of the purest and finest flour be brought.'
但他既想除掉他,便從宗教上尋找置他於死的機會。王設計要在他在場的主教和家臣面前如此與塞巴斯提安交涉。「塞巴斯提安,」他說,「我知道你曾起誓忠誠地依附我們,這誓言的真實由你的勞苦與警醒所證明。但為使你與我們的友誼永遠相連不斷,我們在場的祭司認為,你當成為我們和我們百姓所敬奉之宗教的信奉者。」塞巴斯提安發覺這事既奇妙又在多方面是必要的,便應時機機敏地回答說:「我求你,王我主,現在叫人取一個最潔淨、最精細麵粉做的餅來。」
1:19
Qui cum ignorasset Geisericus Sebastiani uictoriam, ilico iussit adferri. Adprehendens itaque Sebastianus mundissimum panem ita effatus est: (Hic enim panis ut ad tantum decorem splendoris uenisset et mensae regiae necessarius haberetur, discussa spurcitia fnrfaris ei massa simulaginis conspersus per aquam transiuit et ignem; idcirco et aspectu clarus et esu soanis habetur. Ita et ego mola catholicae matris commolitus et cribro examinationis ut simula munda purgatus, rigatus sum aqua baptismatis et igne sancti spiritus coctus. Et ut hic panis de furno, ita et ego per officia sacramentorum diuinorum artifice deo de fonte mundus ascendi. Sed fiat, si uelis, ut ipse propono.
And since Geiseric had not perceived Sebastian's victory, he at once ordered it to be brought. So Sebastian, taking the purest loaf, spoke thus: 'For this loaf, that it might come to such adornment of splendor and be deemed fit for the royal table, after the foulness of the bran had been sifted away, the lump was sprinkled with the finest flour and passed through water and fire; therefore it is held both bright to look upon and pleasant to eat. So I too, ground by the mill of the Catholic Mother and purified by the sieve of examination like clean fine flour, was watered with the water of baptism and baked by the fire of the Holy Spirit. And as this loaf came from the oven, so I too, through the offices of the divine sacraments, came up clean from the font, God being the craftsman. But let it be, if you will, as I myself propose.'
蓋瑟里克既未看出塞巴斯提安的勝著,就立刻吩咐取餅來。於是塞巴斯提安拿著那最潔淨的餅這樣說:「這餅為要達到如此光彩的裝飾,配得擺上王的筵席,先把麥麩的污穢篩去之後,那麵團便用最精細的麵粉拌和,又經過水與火;因此它既看起來明亮,吃起來也可口。我也是這樣:被大公母會的磨碾磨,又被察驗的篩子篩淨如潔淨的細麵,受了浸禮的水,又被聖靈的火烤成。正如這餅出自烤爐,我也藉著神聖聖禮的職事,以神為匠人,潔淨地從泉源中上來。但若你願意,就照我自己所提議的辦吧。」
1:20
Iste panis confnngatur in frusta, madidetur aqua et iterum conspergatur, mittatur in furnum: si melior exierit, faciam quae hortaris/ Quam propositionem Geisericus cum omnibus qui aderant cum audisset, ita ligatus est, ut se soluere omnino non posset. Quem alius generis argumento postea bellicosum uirum occidit. (I, 7) Et ut ad id redeamus, unde digressi sumus, terret praeceptis feralibus, ut in medio Uuandalorum nostri nullatenus respirarent neque usquam orandi ant immolandi concederetur gementibus locus, ut manifeste tunc prophetiae uaticinium conpleretur: non est in hoc tempore princeps autpropheta uel dax , neque locus ad sacrificandum nomini tuo.
'Let this loaf be broken into pieces, soaked with water and sprinkled again, and put into the oven: if it comes out better, I will do what you urge.' When Geiseric, with all who were present, had heard this proposal, he was so bound that he could not free himself at all. Whom he afterward, by an argument of another kind, killed as a warlike man. (I, 7) And to return to the point from which we digressed: he terrified them with deadly commands, that in the midst of the Vandals our people should by no means draw breath, nor anywhere be granted a place to the groaning for praying or offering sacrifice, so that then the oracle of the prophecy might be manifestly fulfilled: there is in this time no prince or prophet or leader, nor any place for sacrificing to your name.
「就把這餅掰成碎塊,用水浸濕再灑上麵粉,放進烤爐:若出來更好,我就照你所勸的去行。」蓋瑟里克和在場眾人聽見這提議,便如此被捆住,竟全然不能脫身。後來他以另一種藉口把這位好戰之士殺了。(卷一,七)再回到我們離題之處:他用致命的命令恐嚇眾人,使我們的人在汪達爾人中間絲毫不得喘息,也不容那些哀哭的人在任何地方有禱告或獻祭之所,以致那時預言的神諭明顯應驗:在此時沒有君王、先知或領袖,也沒有向你名獻祭之處。
1:21
Nam et diuersae calumniae non deerant cotidie etiam illis sacerdotibus, qui in his regionibus uersabantur, quae regiones palatio tributa pendebant. Ut si forsitan quispiam, ut moris est, dum dei populum ammoneret, Pharaonem, Nabuchodonoaor , Holofernem aut aliquem similem nominasset, obiciebatur illi, quod in persona regis ista dixisset, et statim exilio trudebatur. Hoc enim persecutionis genus agebatur hic aperte, alibi occulte, ut piorum nomen talibus insidiis interiret. Qua de re plurimos sacerdotum tunc nouimus relegatos:
For also various false accusations were not lacking daily even against those priests who lived in those regions which paid tribute to the palace. So that if perchance anyone, as is the custom, while admonishing God's people, had named Pharaoh, Nebuchadnezzar, Holofernes, or some such, it was thrown at him that he had said these things in the person of the king, and he was at once thrust into exile. For this kind of persecution was carried on here openly, elsewhere secretly, so that the name of the godly might perish by such snares. Wherefore we have known very many of the priests to have then been banished:
因為甚至對那些住在向王宮納貢之地區的祭司,每天也不乏各種誣告。以致若有人照慣例在勸誡神子民時,偶然提到法老、尼布甲尼撒、何樂弗尼或諸如此類之人,就被指控他是在影射王而說這些話,立即被投入流放。因為這種逼迫在此處是公開進行,在別處則暗中進行,好叫敬虔者之名藉這等陷阱滅絕。為此我們知道極多祭司那時被放逐:
1:22
sicut Urbanum Girbensem, Crescentem metropolitanum Aquitanae ciuitatis, qui cxx praeerat episcopis, Habetdeum Teudalensem, Eustratium Sufetanum, et Tripolitanos duos Uicis Sabratenum et Cresconium Oeensem, et Adrumetinae ciuitatis Felicem episcopum, ob hoc quod suscepisset quendam lohannem monachum transmarinum; sed et alios multos, quos longum est enarrare. Quibus tamen in exilio positis dum obitus obuenisset, non licebat alios eorum ciuitatibus ordinari. Inter haec tamen dei populus in fide consistens, ut examina apum cereas aedificans mansiones, crescendo melleis fidei calculis firmabatur, ut impleretur illa sententia:
such as Urbanus of Girba, Crescens metropolitan of the city of Aquitana, who presided over a hundred and twenty bishops, Habetdeus of Teudala, Eustratius of Sufetula, and two Tripolitans — Vicis of Sabrata and Cresconius of Oea — and Felix bishop of the city of Adrumetum, for this reason, that he had received a certain John, a monk from overseas; and many others besides, whom it would be tedious to recount. Yet while these were placed in exile, when death befell them, it was not permitted to ordain others in their cities. Amid these things, however, God's people, standing firm in the faith, like swarms of bees building their waxen dwellings, by growing were strengthened with the honeyed reckonings of faith, so that that saying might be fulfilled:
如吉爾巴的烏爾巴努斯、阿基塔納城的都主教克雷斯肯斯(管轄一百二十位主教)、特烏達拉的哈貝特德烏斯、蘇費圖拉的尤斯特拉提烏斯,以及兩位的黎波里人——薩布拉塔的維基斯和厄亞的克雷斯科尼烏斯——還有阿德魯梅圖姆城的主教費利克斯,原因在於他曾接待過一位從海外來的修士約翰;此外還有許多別人,述說起來太冗長。然而當這些人被放逐期間,他們若遇死亡,就不准在他們的城中按立別人。可是在這一切之中,神的子民卻在信德上堅立,如同群蜂築造蠟質的居所,藉著增長以信德甘甜的計數得堅固,以致那話得以應驗:
1:23
quanto eos affligebant, tanto magis multiplicabantur et inualescebant nimis. (I, 8) Post haec factum est supplicante Ualentiniano Augusto, Carthaginiensi ecclesiae post longum silentium desolationis episcopum ordinari nomine Deogratias; cuius si nitatur quisquam quae per illum dominus fecerit paulatim excurrere, ante incipient uerba deficere, quam ille aliquid ualeat explicare. Illo igitur episcopo constituto factum est peccatis urguentibus, ut urbem illam quondam nobilissimam atque famosam quinto decimo regni sui anno Geisericus caperet Romam; et simul exinde regum multorum diuitias cum populis captiuauit.
the more they afflicted them, the more they were multiplied and grew exceedingly strong. (I, 8) After these things it came about, at the supplication of Valentinian Augustus, that after a long silence of desolation a bishop named Deogratias was ordained for the church of Carthage; of whom, if anyone should strive to run through little by little the things the Lord did through him, words would begin to fail before he could explain anything. So when that bishop had been appointed, it came to pass, our sins pressing hard, that Geiseric captured Rome, that once most noble and famous city, in the fifteenth year of his reign; and from there at the same time he took captive the riches of many kings together with their peoples.
他們越苦待他們,他們就越發增多,極其強盛。(卷一,八)這些事之後,因奧古斯都瓦倫提尼安的懇求,在荒涼的長久靜默之後,一位名叫德奧格拉提亞斯的主教得以為迦太基教會按立;若有人試圖逐一細述主藉他所行的事,恐怕話語要先窮盡,他卻仍無法解說分毫。當那主教受任之後,因我們的罪逼迫,竟發生這事:蓋瑟里克在其在位第十五年攻取了羅馬,那昔日最高貴著名的城;並從那裡同時擄掠了許多王的財富連同其百姓。
1:24
Quae dum multitudo captiuitatis Africanum attingeret litus, diuidentes Uuandali et Mauri ingentem populi quantitatem, ut moris est barbaris, mariti ab uxoribus, liberi a parentibus separabantur. Statim sategit uir deo plenus et carus uniuersa uasa ministerii aurea uel argentea distrahere et libertatem de seruitute barbarica liberare, ut et coniugia foederata manerent et pignera genitoribus redderentur; Et quia loca nulla sufficiebant ad capessendam multitudinem tantam, basilicas duas nominatas et amplas Fausti et Nouarum cum lectulis atque straminibus deputauit, decernens per singulos dies, quantum quis pro merito acciperet.
And when that multitude of captivity reached the African shore, the Vandals and Moors, dividing the huge quantity of people as is the custom of barbarians, husbands were separated from wives, children from parents. At once the man full of God and dear to him set about selling off all the vessels of ministry, gold and silver, and freeing them from barbarian servitude into liberty, so that the wedded pairs might remain joined and the children be restored to their parents. And because no places were sufficient to receive so great a multitude, he assigned two named and spacious basilicas, of Faustus and of Novae, with couches and bedding, decreeing for each single day how much each should receive according to his need.
當那群被擄之眾抵達非洲海岸時,汪達爾人和摩爾人照蠻族的慣例瓜分那龐大數量的人群,丈夫與妻子分離,兒女與父母分開。那位滿有神、為神所愛之人立即著手變賣一切金銀的事奉器皿,把他們從蠻族奴役中釋放得自由,好使結為夫妻的得以仍舊相連,兒女歸還父母。又因沒有地方足以容納如此眾多的人,他便指定兩座有名而寬敞的大殿——浮斯圖斯大殿與諾瓦埃大殿——備有床榻與舖蓋,並規定每一天各人按需要當領受多少。
1:25
Et quia plerosque insuetudo nauigii et crudelitas captiuitatis afflixerat, non paruus inter eos numerus fuerat aegrotorum, quos ille beatus antistes ut nutrix pia per momenta singula cum medicis circuibat sequentibus cibis, ut inspecta uena, quid cui opus esset, illo praesente daretur. Sed nec nocturnis horis ab hoc opere misericordiae feriabatur, sed pergebat excurrens per singulos lectus, sciscitans qualiter quisquam haberet. Ita se tradiderat omnino labori, ut nec defessis membris nec cariosae iam senectuti parceret. Quo liuore Arriani succensi dolis eum quam plurimis uoluerunt saepius enecare. Quod credo peruidens dominus cito passerem suum de manibus accipitrum uoluit liberare.
And because the unfamiliarity of the voyage and the cruelty of captivity had afflicted very many, there was among them no small number of the sick, whom that blessed bishop, like a devoted nurse, went round at every moment with physicians following, accompanied by food, so that, the vein being examined, whatever each needed might be given in his presence. Nor did he rest from this work of mercy even in the night hours, but kept going, running through the individual beds, inquiring how each one fared. He had given himself over so wholly to labor that he spared neither his weary limbs nor his now decaying old age. Kindled with envy at this, the Arians wished often to kill him by very many treacheries. Which the Lord, I believe, foreseeing, willed quickly to free his sparrow from the hands of the hawks.
又因航行的陌生與被擄的殘酷使極多人受了苦,他們中間有不少病人,那位有福的主教如同慈愛的乳母,每時每刻巡視他們,醫生隨行,並備有食物,好叫驗了脈搏之後,各人所需的都能當著他面分給。連夜間的時辰他也不從這憐憫的工作中歇息,而是巡行各床,探問各人如何。他全然投身於勞苦,以致既不顧惜疲乏的肢體,也不顧惜如今衰朽的高齡。阿利烏派因此燃起嫉妒,屢次想藉許多詭計殺害他。我相信主預見此事,便願速速把祂的麻雀從鷹爪中救出。
1:26
Cuius exitum ita urbici captiui planxerunt, ut tunc se putarent magis tradi manibus barbarorum, quando ille perrexit ad caelum. Functus est autem sacerdotio annis tribus. Cuius amore et desiderio populus attentus potuerat membra digni corporis rapere, nisi consilio prudenti, dum auocatur, nesciente multitudine sepeliretur.: (I, 9) Et quia tacendum semper non est de impietatibus hereticorum, nec uerecundum poterit esse quod ad laudem proficit patientis, ordinator quondam memorati sacerdotis nomine Thoma dum uariis ab eis insidiis saepius artaretur, quodam tempore uenerabilem senem in publica facie catomos ceciderunt.
His departure the city's captives so bewailed that they then thought themselves rather handed over into the hands of the barbarians, when he went forth to heaven. He held the priesthood for three years. Through love and longing for him the eager people might have snatched the limbs of that worthy body, had he not, by prudent counsel, while attention was drawn away, been buried without the multitude's knowledge. (I, 9) And because one must not always keep silence about the impieties of the heretics, nor can it be unseemly which tends to the praise of the one who endures, the ordainer of the aforementioned priest, a man named Thomas, while he was often hard-pressed by their various snares, on a certain occasion they beat the venerable old man with rods on his bared body in public.
城中的被擄者如此哀悼他的離世,以致他升天而去時,他們竟覺得自己反倒被交在蠻族手中了。他作祭司共三年。百姓因對他的愛慕與渴想,幾乎要搶奪那配得之遺體的肢體,若非藉著審慎的計策,趁眾人注意被引開時,未為人知地將他埋葬。(卷一,九)因為對異端者的不敬之舉不該總是緘默,凡有益於那忍耐者之讚美的事也不致失禮:前述祭司的按立者,一位名叫多馬之人,當他屢屢被他們各樣詭計逼迫之時,有一回他們竟在公眾面前用棍棒鞭打這位可敬老人的赤露身體。
1:27
Quod ille non ad obprobrium, sed ad mercedem conputans gloriae suae, in domino laetabatur. Unde factum est, ut post obitum episcopi Carthaginis Zeugitanae et proconsulari prouinciae episcopos interdiceret ordinandos; quorum erat numerus centum sexaginta quattuor. Qui paulatim deficiens, nunc, si uel ipsi supersunt, tres tantum esse uidentur: Uincentius Gigitanus, Paulus Sinnaritanus, uere merito et nomine Paulus, et alius Quintianus, qui nunc persecutionem fugiens apud Edessam Macedoniae ciuitatem commanet peregrinus. (I, 10) Sed etiam martyria quam plurima esse probantur, confessorum autem ingens et plurima multitudo; ex quibus aliqua narrare temptabo.
But he, reckoning this not for reproach but for the reward of his glory, rejoiced in the Lord. Hence it came about that, after the death of the bishop of Carthage, he forbade bishops to be ordained for the Zeugitan and Proconsular province; of whom the number was a hundred and sixty-four. This number, gradually diminishing, now — if indeed they themselves survive — only three appear to be: Vincentius of Gigita, Paulus of Sinna (truly Paul in merit and in name), and another, Quintianus, who now, fleeing the persecution, dwells as a stranger at Edessa, a city of Macedonia. (I, 10) But also very many martyrdoms are proved to have occurred, and an immense and very great multitude of confessors; of which I will attempt to narrate some.
但他把這事不算為羞辱,反算為自己榮耀的賞賜,便在主裡歡喜。因此就發生這事:在迦太基主教死後,他禁止為澤吉塔納省和總督管轄省按立主教;那省主教的數目本為一百六十四位。這數目漸漸減少,如今——若他們本身尚存——似乎只剩三位:吉吉塔的溫肯提烏斯、辛納的保羅(按其功德與名字真是保羅),還有另一位昆提阿努斯,他如今為逃避逼迫,作客旅住在馬其頓的城埃德薩。(卷一,十)但也證實有極多殉道之事,以及為數浩大眾多的認信者;其中有些我要嘗試敘述。
1:28
Erant tunc serui cuiusdam Uuandalifuit hic Uuandalus de illis quos millenarios uocantMartinianus, Saturianus et eorum duo germani. Erat et conserua eorum quaedam, egregia Christi ancilla, nomine Maxima, corpore simul et corde decora. Et quia Martinianus armifactor erat et domino suo satis uidebatur acceptus et Maxima uniuersae domui dominabatur, credidit Uuandalus, ut fideles sibi magis memoratos faceret famulos, Martinianum Maximamque coniugali consortio sociare. Martinianus adulescentulorum saecnlarium more coniugium affectabat, Maxima namque iam deo sacrata. humanas nuptias refutabat.
There were then the slaves of a certain Vandal — this Vandal was one of those whom they call millenarii — Martinianus, Saturianus, and their two brothers. And there was also a fellow-slave of theirs, an excellent handmaid of Christ, by name Maxima, comely in body and in heart alike. And because Martinianus was an armorer and seemed quite acceptable to his master, and Maxima had charge of the whole household, the Vandal believed that, to make the said servants more loyal to himself, he should join Martinianus and Maxima in the bond of marriage. Martinianus, after the manner of worldly young men, desired marriage, but Maxima, already consecrated to God, refused human nuptials.
那時有某汪達爾人的奴隸——這汪達爾人是他們稱為「千夫長」的一類——馬爾提尼阿努斯、薩圖里阿努斯和他們的兩個兄弟。他們還有一個同作奴隸的,是基督卓越的使女,名叫瑪克西瑪,身體與心靈同樣秀美。又因馬爾提尼阿努斯是製甲匠,頗得主人歡心,而瑪克西瑪掌管全家,那汪達爾人就以為,為使所說的僕人對自己更忠心,當把馬爾提尼阿努斯和瑪克西瑪結為婚姻之約。馬爾提尼阿努斯照世俗青年的樣式渴望婚姻,瑪克西瑪卻已分別為聖歸於神,拒絕屬人的婚配。
1:29
At ubi uentum est, ut cubiculi adirentur secreta silentia, et Martinianus, nesciens quid de illo decreuerat deus, maritali fiducia quasi cum coniuge cuperet cubitare, uiua ei uoce memorata famula Christi respondit: \'Christo ego, o Martiniane frater, membra mei corporis dedicaui, nec possum humanum sortire coniugium, habens iam caelestem et uerum sponsum. Sed dabo consilium: si uelis, poteris et ipse tibi praestare, cum licet, ut cui ego concupiui nubere, delecteris et ipse seruire. Ita factum est domino procurante, ut oboediens uirgini etiam adulescens suam animam lucra-retur.
But when it came about that the secret silences of the bedchamber were entered, and Martinianus, not knowing what God had decreed concerning him, with a husband's confidence desired to lie down as with a wife, the said handmaid of Christ answered him with a living voice: 'I, O Martinianus my brother, have dedicated the members of my body to Christ, nor can I obtain a human marriage, having already a heavenly and true bridegroom. But I will give counsel: if you will, you too can grant it to yourself, since you may — that you also delight to serve him to whom I have desired to be wedded.' So it came to pass, the Lord providing, that the young man too, obeying the virgin, gained his own soul.
但當他們進入臥房隱密的靜默之時,馬爾提尼阿努斯不知神對他所定的旨意,憑丈夫的篤定想如同與妻子同寢,那所說基督的使女便以清亮的聲音回答他:「馬爾提尼阿努斯我的弟兄啊,我已把我身體的肢體獻給基督,既已有了天上而真實的新郎,就不能再得屬人的婚姻。但我要給你一個勸告:你若願意,也能為自己成全這事,因你可以——使你也樂於事奉我所渴望嫁與的那一位。」於是因主的安排,事就成了:這青年也順從那童女,得著了自己的靈魂。
1:30
Nesciente igitur Uuandalo spiritalis secreti commercium, conpunctus atque mutatus Martinianus etiam suis fratribus persuasit, ut thesaurum, quod inuenerat, haberent utpote germani communem. Conuersus itaque cum tribus fratribus suis, dei quoque puella comitante, nocte clam egredientes Tabraceno monasterio, cui praeerat tunc nobilis pastor Andreas, sociantur. Illa uero haut procul monasterium incoluit puellarum. Sciscitante igitur barbaro inquisitionibus et muneribus crebris, quod gestum erat celari non potuit.
The Vandal, then, not knowing the commerce of the spiritual secret, Martinianus, pricked in heart and changed, persuaded even his own brothers that they should hold the treasure he had found in common, as brothers. So, converted together with his three brothers, with God's maiden also accompanying them, going out secretly by night, they joined themselves to the monastery of Tabraca, over which the noble shepherd Andreas then presided. But she dwelt not far off in a monastery of maidens. When therefore the barbarian inquired with searchings and frequent gifts, what had been done could not be concealed.
那汪達爾人既不知這屬靈奧秘的交往,馬爾提尼阿努斯既心受感動而被改變,便連自己的兄弟也勸服,要他們如兄弟一般共有他所尋得的寶藏。於是他與三個兄弟一同歸主,又有神的童女同行,趁夜暗中出走,加入塔布拉卡的修道院,那時是由尊貴的牧者安德烈管理。她則住在不遠處一座童女的修道院。當那蠻族用查問與頻頻的賄賂探尋時,所行之事就無法隱瞞了。
1:31
Inueniens itaque iam non sua sed Christi mancipia, conicit uinculis et uariis tormentis dei famulos insectatur, agens cum eis non tantum ut pariter miscerentur, sed quod grauius est, per rebaptizationis caenum fidei suae ornamenta turparent . Peruenit hoc ipsum usque ad notitiam Geiserici: decernit rex, ut tamdiu inplacabilis ferus seruos affligeret, quamdiu illius succumberent uoluntati. Iubet in modum serrarum fustes robustos ueluti palmatos cum stirpibus fieri, qui quatientibus tergis non solum ossa confringerent, sed etiam terebrantes aculei intrinsecus remanerent.
Finding therefore that they were now not his own but Christ's possessions, he cast them into chains and harassed God's servants with various torments, dealing with them not only that they might be coupled together, but, what is more grievous, that through the filth of rebaptism they might befoul the ornaments of their faith. This very thing came even to the notice of Geiseric: the king decreed that the implacable wild man should afflict the slaves as long as they yielded to his will. He orders stout clubs to be made in the manner of saws, as if palmed, with stumps, which by shaking the backs would not only break the bones but also leave the boring spikes within.
他發覺他們如今已不是他自己的、而是基督的產業,便把他們投入鎖鏈,用各樣酷刑折磨神的僕人,對待他們不單要他們結合,更可怕的是,要他們藉重浸的污穢玷污他們信德的妝飾。這事甚至傳到蓋瑟里克的耳中:王下令,那不可平息的兇暴之人當折磨這些奴隸,直到他們屈從他的意旨。他吩咐造像鋸子般、彷彿有手掌、帶著樹節的粗棍,這些棍棒擊打背脊時,不單折斷骨頭,連那鑽刺的尖刺也留在裡頭。
1:32
Qui, dum sanguis efflueret et dissipatis carnibus uiscera nudarentur, sequenti die Christo medente semper incolomes reddebantur. Hoc saepius ac multo factum est tempore et nulla plagarum uestigia uidebantur, sancto spiritu subinde curante. Post hoc artatur Maxima durae custodiae cuspidique crudeli extenditur: cui cum dei seruorum uisitantium non deesset frequentia, uidentibus cunctis ingentium lignorum putrescens soluta est fortitudo. Miraculum hoc et uoce omnium celebratur, et nobis, ad quem custodia pertinebat, cum sacramento testatus est ita fuisse. (I, 11) At ubi Uuandalus uirtutem neglexit cognoscere diuinam, coepit in domo eius uindictrix ira grassari. Moritur ipse simul et filii;
And when the blood flowed out and the flesh was torn apart so that the entrails were laid bare, on the following day, Christ healing them, they were always restored unharmed. This was done very often and over a long time, and no traces of the wounds were seen, the Holy Spirit constantly healing them. After this Maxima is constrained to harsh custody and stretched on a cruel spike: and since the frequent visitation of God's servants did not fail her, in the sight of all the rotting strength of the huge timbers was loosened. This miracle is celebrated by the voice of all, and to us, to whom the custody pertained, he testified under oath that it had been so. (I, 11) But when the Vandal neglected to acknowledge the divine power, avenging wrath began to rage in his house. He himself dies, and his sons together;
當血流出,肉被撕裂以致內臟外露之時,到次日,因基督醫治,他們總是毫髮無傷地復原。這事屢屢發生,歷時甚久,傷痕一點不見,因聖靈不住地醫治他們。此後瑪克西瑪被押入嚴酷的拘押,被綁在殘忍的尖樁上:因神僕人的探望不曾離她,眾目睽睽之下,那巨大木樁朽爛的堅固竟鬆脫了。這神蹟被眾人之口傳揚,並且向我們——這拘押本歸我們管轄——他起誓作證確曾如此。(卷一,十一)但當那汪達爾人忽略承認神的大能時,報應的忿怒便開始在他家中肆虐。他自己連同他的兒子都死了;
1:33
familiae atque animalium quaecumque optima erant pariter intereunt, remansitque domina uidua, marito, filiis et substantia destituta. Seruos Christi cognato regis Sesaoni gratia muneris offert; qui cum eos utpote oblatos cum gratulatione nimia suscepisset, filios uel domesticos sanctorum merito male coepit daemon uariis motibus agitare. Ex ordine ille cognatus, ut gestum erat, suggerit regi. Decernit statim rex cuidam gentili regi Maurorum, cui nomen inerat Capsur, relegandos debere transmitti. Maximam uero Christi famulam confusus et uictus propriae uoluntati dimisit; quae nunc superest uirgo, mater multarum uirginum dei7 nobis etiam nequaquam ignota.
the household and whatever of the animals was best perished together, and the mistress remained a widow, bereft of husband, sons, and substance. She offers Christ's servants to Sesao, a kinsman of the king, as a gift of favor; who, when he had received them as gifts with exceeding rejoicing, the demon, by the merit of the saints, began to torment his sons or domestics with various convulsions. In turn that kinsman, as it had happened, suggested it to the king. At once the king decreed that they should be handed over to a certain pagan king of the Moors, whose name was Capsur, to be banished. But Maxima, Christ's handmaid, confounded and conquered, he dismissed to her own will; she now survives as a virgin, mother of many virgins of God, by no means unknown even to us.
那家中與牲畜中凡上好的也都一同死了,女主人成了寡婦,喪了丈夫、兒子和家業。她把基督的僕人作恩賜獻給王的親屬塞撒奧;那人極其歡喜地把他們當作禮物收下,但鬼魔因眾聖徒的功德,開始用各樣抽搐折磨他的兒子或家僕。那親屬便照所發生的事轉告王。王立即下令,要把他們交給摩爾人一個名叫卡普蘇爾的外邦王去放逐。至於基督的使女瑪克西瑪,他既慚愧又屈服於她自己的心願,就放她自由;她如今作童女尚存,是神許多童女之母,連我們也絕非不認識她。
1:34
Peruenientes autem traduntur memorato regi Maurorum, commanenti in parte heremi, quae dicitur Caprapicti. Uidentes igitur Christi discipuli multa apud gentiles et inlicita sacrificiorum sacrilegia, coeperunt praedicatione et conuersatione sua ad cognitionem domini dei nostri barbaros inuitare; et tali modo ingentem multitudinem gentilium barbarorum Christo domino lucrauerunt, ubi ante a nullo fama. Christiani nominis fuerat diuulgata. Tunc deinde cogitatur quid fieret, ut ager iam cultus et egraminatus uomere praedicationis euangelicum susciperet semen et imbre sacri baptismatis rigaretur . Mittnnt legatos per itinera distenta deserti;
Arriving, they are handed over to the said king of the Moors, who dwelt in a part of the desert which is called Caprapicti. Christ's disciples, therefore, seeing among the pagans many unlawful sacrileges of sacrifices, began by their preaching and conduct to invite the barbarians to the knowledge of the Lord our God; and in this way they won for Christ the Lord an immense multitude of pagan barbarians, where before the report of the Christian name had been spread abroad by no one. Then it was considered what should be done, that the land now tilled and broken by the plowshare of preaching might receive the evangelical seed and be watered by the rain of holy baptism. They send legates by the long roads of the desert;
他們抵達後,被交給所說摩爾人的王,他住在曠野的一處名叫卡普拉皮克提之地。基督的門徒因此看見外邦人中間許多不法的獻祭褻瀆,便藉其傳講與品行開始邀請蠻族來認識主我們的神;他們就這樣為主基督贏得了浩大群的外邦蠻族,那地先前從未有人傳揚過基督之名的聲息。隨後便思想當作何事,好使這如今已用傳道之犁耕鬆的田地能領受福音的種子,並被聖浸之雨澆灌。他們差遣使者經過曠野漫長的路途;
1:35
peruenitur tandem ad ciuitatem Romanam, rogatur episcopus, ut presbyterum et ministros credenti populo destinaret. Explet cum gaudio quod petebatur pontifex dei: construitur ecclesia, baptizatur multitudo maxima barbarorum, et de lupis grex fecundus multiplicatur agnorum. Hoc Geiserico relatione sua nuntiat Capsur. De qua re surgens in inuidia iubet famulos dei ligatis pedibus post terga . currentium quadrigarum inter spinosa loca siluarum pariter interire, ut ducta atque reducta dumosis lignorum aculeis innocentium corpora carperentur, ita deleans ut exitum suum innioem peruiderent.
at length they reach the city of Rome, and the bishop is asked to appoint a presbyter and ministers for the believing people. The bishop of God fulfills with joy what was asked: a church is built, a very great multitude of barbarians is baptized, and from wolves a fruitful flock of lambs is multiplied. This Capsur reports and announces to Geiseric. At which matter, rising up in envy, he orders God's servants, with their feet bound behind the backs of running chariots, to perish together amid the thorny places of the woods, so that, dragged and dragged back, the bodies of the innocents might be torn by the brambly spikes of the wood, thus destroying them so that they should see in turn one another's end.
他們終於抵達羅馬城,求那主教為信主的百姓派一位長老和事奉者。神的主教歡喜地成全所求之事:建立了一座教會,極大群的蠻族受了浸,從豺狼之中繁衍出豐盛的羔羊群。卡普蘇爾把這事稟報並通知蓋瑟里克。蓋瑟里克對此事起了嫉妒,便下令把神的僕人的雙腳綁在飛馳戰車的後面,使他們在林中荊棘之地一同滅亡,好叫他們被拖來拖去時,無辜者的身體被林木荊棘的尖刺撕裂,如此將他們毀滅,使他們彼此看見對方的結局。
1:36
Qui cum e uicino currentibus indomitis equis, plangentibus Mauris sese mutuo conspicerent, uale sibi in angusto fugae unusquisque ita dicebant: \'frater, ora pro me; impleuit deus desiderium nostrum: taliter peruenitur ad regnum caelorum. Itaque orando atque psallendo gaudentibus angelis pias animas emisere: ubi usque in hodiernum non desinit ingentia mirabilia Iesus Christus noster dominus operari. Nam nobis beatus quondam Faustus Boronitanus episcopus attestatus est caecam quandam mulierem inluminatam fuisse, ubi ipse aderat praesens. (I, 12) Accenditur hinc aduersus dei ecclesiam Geisericus.
When they, near one another by reason of the untamed running horses, while the Moors lamented, beheld each other, each said farewell to the other in the narrow strait of flight thus: 'Brother, pray for me; God has fulfilled our desire: in this way one reaches the kingdom of heaven.' And so, praying and singing psalms, the angels rejoicing, they sent forth their holy souls: where to this very day Jesus Christ our Lord does not cease to work mighty wonders. For the blessed Faustus, once bishop of Boronita, testified to us that a certain blind woman had been given sight there, where he himself was present. (I, 12) From here Geiseric is inflamed against the church of God.
他們因未馴的奔馬而彼此相近,摩爾人哀號之際,他們彼此相望,在逃命的窘迫中各向對方道別說:「弟兄啊,為我禱告;神已成全我們的心願:人就是這樣進入天國。」於是他們禱告唱詩,天使歡欣,獻上敬虔的靈魂:在那裡,直到今日,我們的主耶穌基督仍不止息地行大奇事。因為昔日博羅尼塔的主教、有福的浮斯圖斯向我們作證,說有一個瞎眼婦人在那裡得了看見,是他親自在場時所見的。(卷一,十二)蓋瑟里克從此被激動,敵對神的教會。
1:37
Mittit Proculum quendam in prouinciam Zeugitanam, qui coartaret ad tradendum ministeria diuina uel libros cunctos domini sacerdotes, ut primo armis nudaret et ita facilius inermes hostis callidus captiuasset. Qui, se non posse tradere clamantibus, ipsi rapaci manu cuncta depopulabantur atque de palliis altaris, pro nefas! camisias sibi et femoralia faciebant. Qui tamen Proculus, huius rei exsecutor, frustatim sibi comedens linguam in breui turpissima consumptus est morte. Tunc enim sanctus Ualerianus Abensae ciuitatis episcopus, dum uiriliter sacramenta diuina ne traderet dimicasset, foris ciuitate singularis iussus est pelli;
He sends a certain Proculus into the province of Zeugitana, to constrain all the Lord's priests to hand over the divine ministries or the books, that he might first strip them of arms and so the more easily, as a crafty enemy, take them captive unarmed. When they cried out that they could not hand them over, with rapacious hand they laid waste everything, and out of the palls of the altar — O wickedness! — they made themselves shirts and breeches. Yet that Proculus, the executor of this affair, eating his own tongue bit by bit, was in a short time consumed by a most shameful death. For then the holy Valerian, bishop of the city of Abensa, while he had manfully contended not to hand over the divine sacraments, was ordered to be driven alone outside the city;
他差遣一個名叫普羅庫盧斯的人進入澤吉塔納省,去逼迫主的眾祭司交出神聖的事奉器物或一切書卷,好叫他先解除他們的武裝,這樣作為狡猾的仇敵更易把毫無武裝的他們擄去。當他們喊著說不能交出時,他們便用貪婪的手蹂躪一切,又從祭壇的帷帳上——何等邪惡!——給自己做襯衫和褲子。然而那執行此事的普羅庫盧斯,一點一點地咬食自己的舌頭,不久便以最可恥的死亡被毀滅。因為那時聖徒瓦勒里安,阿本薩城的主教,因勇敢地爭戰不肯交出神聖的聖禮,被下令獨自驅逐出城;
1:38
et ita praeceptum est, ut nullus eum neque in domo neque in agro dimitteret habitare. Qui in strata publica multo tempore nudo iacuit sub aere: annorum erat plus LXIX, quem nos tunc indigni in tali exilio meruimus salutare. (I, 13) Quodam tempore paschalis sollemnitas agebatur; et dum in quodam loco, quae Regia uocitatur, ob diem paschalis honoris nostri sibimet clausam ecclesiam reserarent, conpererunt Arriani. Statim quidam presbyter eorum, Anduit nomine, congregata secum armatorum manu ad expugnandam turbam accenditur innocentum. Introeunt euaginatis spatis, arma corripiunt; alii quoque tecta conscendunt et per fenestras ecclesiae sagittas spargunt.
and it was so commanded that no one should let him dwell either in house or in field. He lay for a long time naked in the public street under the open sky: he was more than sixty-nine years of age, whom we then, unworthy though we were, were counted worthy to greet in such an exile. (I, 13) On a certain occasion the Paschal solemnity was being celebrated; and while in a certain place which is called Regia, on account of the day of Paschal honor, our people were opening the church that had been shut against them, the Arians discovered it. At once a certain presbyter of theirs, Anduit by name, gathering a band of armed men with him, is inflamed to assault the throng of the innocent. They enter with drawn swords, snatch up weapons; others too climb the roofs and through the windows of the church scatter arrows.
並且如此下令,無人可讓他在房屋或田地居住。他赤身在公共街道上露天躺臥許久:他已年過六十九,我們那時雖不配,卻蒙恩得以在這樣的流放中向他問安。(卷一,十三)有一回正值逾越節的莊嚴慶典;當我們的人在一處名叫雷吉亞之地,為逾越節尊榮之日開啟那被關閉以拒他們的教會時,阿利烏派發覺了。他們的一個長老立刻——名叫安杜伊特——召集一隊武裝之人,被激動去攻打那群無辜者。他們拔刀進入,抓起兵器;另有些人爬上屋頂,從教會的窗戶射箭。
1:39
Et tunc forte audiente et canente populo dei lector unus pulpito sistens alleluiaticum melos canebat; quo tempore sagitta in gutture iaculatus cadente de manibus codice mortuus post cecidit ipse. Nam et alii quam plurimi sagittis et iaculis in medio crepidinis altaris probantur occisi; nam qui gladiis tunc interempti non sunt, postea poenis adtriti regio iussu omnes paene necati sunt, praesertim maturioris aetatis. Alibi namque, sicut Tunuzuda contigit, Galibus, Uicu Ammoniae uel aliis in locis, tempore quo sacramenta dei populo porrigebantur, introeuntes maximo cum furore corpus Christi et sanguinem pauimentis sparserunt et illud pollutis pedibus calcauerunt.
And then, while the people of God were by chance listening and singing, one lector, standing at the pulpit, was singing the alleluia melody; at which moment, struck by an arrow in the throat, the book falling from his hands, he himself fell down dead afterward. For very many others also are proved to have been killed by arrows and javelins in the very midst of the edge of the altar; for those who were not then slain by the swords, afterward, worn down by punishments at the king's command, were almost all put to death, especially those of riper age. For elsewhere too — as happened at Tunuzuda, at Galiba, at Vicus Ammoniae, and in other places — at the time when the sacraments of God were being given to the people, entering with the greatest fury, they scattered the body and blood of Christ on the pavements and trampled it with polluted feet.
那時神的子民偶然在聽,又在唱,一位讀經者站在講台上唱著哈利路亞的曲調;正當那時,一支箭射中他的喉嚨,書從他手中落下,他自己隨後仆倒死了。因為證實另有極多人也在祭壇邊緣之中被箭與標槍殺死;那些當時未被刀劍所殺的,後來照王的命令被刑罰折磨,幾乎全數被處死,尤其是年長的人。因為在別處也是如此——如在圖努祖達、加利巴、阿摩尼亞鎮以及別處所發生的——在神的聖禮分給百姓之時,他們以最大的狂怒闖入,把基督的身體和血潑撒在地上,用污穢的腳踐踏。
1:40
(I, 14) Ipso enim Geisericus praeceperat tempore suadentibus episcopis suis, ut intra aulam suam filiorumque suorum nonnisi Arriani per diuersa ministeria ponerentur. Inter alios uentum est tunc ad Armogastem nostrum. Cuius cum diu ac saepius tibias torquendo tinnientibus constringerent cordis et frontem, in qua Christus uexillum suae fixerat crucis, rugatam magisque aratam discindentes atque mugientes ostenderent, nerui ut fila aranearum sancto caelum respiciente crepabant. At ubi tortores neruicas cordas diruptas esse uiderunt, allatis crebrius fortioribus cordis atque cannabinis, illo nihil aliud nisi Christi nomen inuocanti, illa omnia uanescebant.
(I, 14) For Geiseric himself had commanded at that time, his bishops urging him, that within his own hall and that of his sons none but Arians should be placed in the various ministries. Among others, it then came to our Armogast. When for a long time and often, by twisting his shins, they bound with ringing cords his heart and his forehead — on which Christ had fixed the standard of his cross — and, cutting and bellowing, showed it wrinkled and more furrowed, the cords burst like spiders' threads while the saint looked up to heaven. But when the torturers saw that the sinewy cords had been broken, having more often brought stronger cords and ones of hemp, while he invoked nothing but the name of Christ, all those things vanished away.
(卷一,十四)因為那時蓋瑟里克自己,在他主教的慫恿下,下令在他自己和他兒子的宮廷之內,各樣職事只可安置阿利烏派的人。在眾人之中,那時便輪到我們的阿爾莫加斯特。當他們長久而屢次地扭轉他的脛骨,用響繃的繩索綁住他的心胸和額頭——基督在他額上釘了祂十字架的旗號——又砍又吼地把它扯得起皺更顯溝痕,那些筋繩卻在這聖徒仰望天的時候如蜘蛛絲般崩斷。但當行刑者見那筋繩斷了,便屢屢取來更堅韌的繩索和麻繩,而他卻只呼求基督的名,那一切便都消散了。
1:41
Sed et capite deorsum dum ad unum penderet pedem, dormire quasi super lectum plumis stratum omnibus uidebatur. Quem cum Theodericus. regis filius, qui eius dominus erat, poenis non ualentibus capite truncari iussisset, a suo prohibetur Iucundo presbytero dicenti sibi: (poteris eum diuersis afflictionibus interficere; nam si gladio peremeris, incipient eum Romani martyrem praedicare\'. Tunc Theodericus in Bizacenam prouinciam ad fodiendas eum condemnat scrobes. Postea quasi ad maiorem . obprobrium haut procul Carthagine, ubi ab omnibus uideretur, pastorem eum praecepit esse uaccarum.
But also, while he hung head downward by one foot, he seemed to all to be sleeping as if on a bed strewn with feathers. When Theoderic, the king's son, who was his master, since the punishments availed nothing, had ordered him to be beheaded, he is prevented by his own presbyter Iucundus, who said to him: 'You can kill him by various afflictions; for if you slay him by the sword, the Romans will begin to proclaim him a martyr.' Then Theoderic condemned him to dig pits in the province of Byzacena. Afterward, as if for greater reproach, not far from Carthage, where he might be seen by all, he commanded him to be a herder of cows.
並且,當他頭朝下、用一隻腳倒懸之時,眾人看他卻像在鋪滿羽毛的床上安睡一般。王子提奧德里克——他是阿爾莫加斯特的主人——見刑罰無濟於事,便下令把他斬首;卻被自己的長老尤孔杜斯阻止,那人對他說:「你可以用各樣折磨置他於死;因為你若用刀殺他,羅馬人就要開始宣揚他是殉道者。」於是提奧德里克把他定罪,叫他到拜扎切納省去挖坑。後來,彷彿為要更加羞辱,他吩咐他在離迦太基不遠、眾目可見之處作牧牛人。
1:42
Inter haec dum domino reuelante dormitionis suae proximum cerneret diem, aduocat quendam Felicem uenerabilem Christianum, procuratorem domus filii regis, qui Armogastem ut apostolum uenerabatur, dicitque illi: \'tempus meae resolutionis aduenit; obsecro te per. fidem quam utrique tenemus, ut sub hac siliquae arbore me sepelire digneris, redditurus domino nostro, nisi feceris, rationem*. Non quod ille curaret, ubi ant qualiter suum sepeliretur corpus, sed ut illud demonstraretur, quod seruo suo reuelauerat deus. Respondit Felix et dicit: \'absit a nobis, confessor uenerabilis, sed sepeliam te in una basilicarum cum trinmpho et gratia qua mereris). Cui beatus Armogas:
Amid these things, when by the Lord's revelation he discerned the day of his falling asleep to be near, he summons a certain Felix, a venerable Christian, the steward of the house of the king's son, who venerated Armogast as an apostle, and says to him: 'The time of my dissolution has come; I beseech you, by the faith which we both hold, that you deign to bury me under this carob tree, being about to render an account to our Lord if you do not.' Not that he cared where or how his body should be buried, but that what God had revealed to his servant might be made manifest. Felix answered and says: 'Far be it from us, venerable confessor; rather I will bury you in one of the basilicas with the triumph and grace which you merit.' To whom the blessed Armogast:
在這一切之中,當他藉主的啟示察覺自己安睡之日臨近時,便召來一位名叫費利克斯的可敬基督徒,是王子家中的管家,那人敬重阿爾莫加斯特如同使徒;他對那人說:「我離世的時候到了;我憑我們二人同持的信德求你,恩准把我葬在這棵角豆樹下;你若不照辦,將來必向我們的主交賬。」這並非他在意自己的身體葬於何處或如何安葬,而是要使神向祂僕人所啟示的得以彰顯。費利克斯回答說:「可敬的認信者啊,斷不可如此;我倒要把你葬在一座大殿中,以你所配得的凱旋與恩榮。」有福的阿爾莫加斯特對他說:
1:43
\'non, sed quod dixi facturus es\'. Ille timens dei hominem contristare, ueraciter quod iusserat promisit esse facturum. Statim intra paucissimos dies comes bonae confessionis de hac uita migrauit. Festinauit Felix sibi delegatum sub arbore fodere sepulchrum. Qui, cum intexti radices et soliditas aridae telluris moram faceret et laborem, angebatur, quod tardius sancti membra corporis humarentur. Tandem abscisis radicibus multo altius terram cauantes conspiciunt sarcofagum splendidissimi marmoris praeparatum, qualem forte nullus omnino habuit regum. (I, 15) Sed nec quendam afchimimum, nomine Masculan, debeo praeterire.
'No, but you will do what I have said.' Fearing to grieve the man of God, he truthfully promised to do what had been commanded. At once, within a very few days, that companion of good confession departed from this life. Felix hastened to dig the grave assigned to him beneath a tree. As the interwoven roots and the hardness of the dry earth caused delay and toil, he was distressed that the limbs of the holy body were being buried too slowly. At last, when the roots had been cut away and they were hollowing out the earth much deeper, they beheld a sarcophagus of most splendid marble made ready, such as perhaps no king at all had ever possessed. (I, 15) But neither ought I to pass over a certain mime, by name Masculan.
「不,你要照我所說的去做。」那人害怕使神的人憂愁,便真誠地應許要照所吩咐的去行。隨即,不過幾天之內,那位有美好見證的同伴便離世了。腓力斯急忙在一棵樹下挖掘指派給他的墳墓。當交錯的樹根與乾硬地土造成阻礙與勞苦時,他心中焦急,因為這位聖者的肢體遲遲未能安葬。最後,當樹根被砍除、他們挖掘得更深時,卻見到一具用最華美大理石預備好的石棺,這樣的石棺恐怕連任何君王都未曾擁有。(一,15) 但我也不應略過一位名叫馬斯庫蘭的伶人。
1:44
Qui cum multis insidiis premeretur, ut catholicam amitteret fidem, ipse eum rex postea blandiendo affatibus saecularibus inuitabat, promittens multis eum diuitiis cumulandum, si uoluntati eius auditum facilem commodasset. Qui cum fortis atque inuictus maneret, iubet eum subire sententiam capitalem, ita tamen callidus occulte praecipiens, ut si in illa hora uibrantis gladii pertimesceret ictum, magis eum occideret, ne martyrem gloriosum fecisset; si autem fortem in confessione conspiceret, a gladio temperaret. Sed ille ut columna immobilis Christo solidante fortis effectus confessor reuertitur gloriosus.
When he was hard-pressed by many snares, that he might lose the Catholic faith, the king himself afterwards sought to entice him with flattering worldly speeches, promising that he would be heaped with great riches if he would lend a ready ear to the king's will. But since he remained strong and unconquered, the king ordered him to undergo capital sentence — yet cunningly commanding in secret that, if in that hour of the brandished sword he should dread the blow, then they should rather kill him, lest he be made a glorious martyr; but if they should see him steadfast in confession, then they should hold back the sword. But he, like an immovable column, made strong by Christ who upheld him, returned a glorious confessor.
當他被許多陷阱緊逼,要他失去大公信仰時,後來王親自用諂媚的世俗言辭引誘他,應許若他肯順從王的意願,便要使他堆滿大量財富。但因他始終剛強不可征服,王便下令處他死刑——卻狡猾地暗中吩咐:若在揮劍的那一刻他懼怕那一擊,就索性殺了他,免得使他成為榮耀的殉道者;但若見他在認信上堅定,便要收劍。然而他如不動的柱石,因扶持他的基督而得剛強,作為榮耀的認信者歸來。
1:45
Et si martyrem inuidus hostis noluit facere, confessorem tamen nostrum non potuit uiolare. (I, 16) Nouimus et alium ea tempestate, nomine Saturum. Qui cum lucidum esset membrum ecclesiae Christi et prauitatem Arrianorum libertate catholica frequenter argueretfuit hic procurator domus Huniriciconuenitur accusante Mariuado quodam diacono, quem Huniricus infaustus singulariter honorabat, ut fieret Saturus Arrianus.
And though the envious enemy was unwilling to make him a martyr, yet he could not violate our confessor. (I, 16) We know also of another in that storm, by name Saturus. Since he was a shining member of the Church of Christ and with Catholic freedom frequently rebuked the depravity of the Arians — he was steward of the household of Huneric — he was confronted, on the accusation of a certain deacon Mariuadus whom the ill-omened Huneric singularly honored, that Saturus should become an Arian.
那嫉妒的仇敵雖不肯使他成為殉道者,卻也不能玷污我們的認信者。(一,16) 我們也知道在那場風暴中還有另一位,名叫撒圖魯。他是基督教會中發光的肢體,常以大公的坦然斥責亞流派的敗壞——他是胡尼利克家中的總管——卻因某位執事馬里瓦杜斯的控告而遭逼迫,那位執事是不祥的胡尼利克特別看重的,要強迫撒圖魯成為亞流派人。
1:46
Promittuntur honores et diuitiae multae si faceret, praeparantur supplicia dira si nollet, hac obtione proposita, ut si regalibus iussis non oboediret, primo discussione metante amissa domo uel substantia, distractis omnibus mancipiis ac filiis, uxor eius ipso praesente camelario in coniugium traderetur. Quod ille plenus deo magis ut uelociter prouenisset, impios prouocabat. Ob quam causam uxor eius indutias uisa est ab his qui exsequebantur nesciente marito petisse. Accedit ad maritum alia Eua consilio magistrata serpentis.
Honors and great riches were promised him if he would do it; dire torments were prepared if he would not — this choice being set before him: that if he would not obey the royal commands, first by a measuring inquiry his house and substance would be lost, all his slaves and children sold off, and his wife, in his very presence, handed over in marriage to a camel-driver. But he, full of God, rather provoked the impious to bring this about more swiftly. For this reason his wife was seen — without her husband's knowledge — to have begged a respite from those who were carrying out the sentence. Then another Eve, schooled by the serpent's counsel, approached her husband.
若他肯照辦,就應許給他尊榮與大量財富;若他不肯,就預備了可怕的酷刑——並把這抉擇擺在他面前:若他不順從王命,首先要藉著清算將他的房屋與產業沒收,所有奴僕與兒女變賣,而他的妻子要在他親眼面前被交給一個趕駱駝的人為妻。但他滿有神,反倒激動那些不敬虔的人更快地施行這事。為此緣故,他的妻子竟瞞著丈夫向執行此事的人求得了緩期。於是另一個夏娃,受了蛇的計謀教唆,來到她丈夫面前。
1:47
Sed ille Adam non fuit, qui inlecebrosa uetitae arboris poma contingeret, quia non Indigens, sed Saturus uocabatur, saturatus ab ubertate domus dei et torrentem deliciarum eius potatus. Aduenit mulier ad locum, ubi maritus singularis orabat, conscissis uestibus crineque soluto, secum comitantibus filiis unamque infantulam, quae tnnc lactabatur, manibus gestans. Quam nescientis proicit ad pedes mariti, etiam ipsa suis genua conplectitur ulnis, sibilans uociferatione draconis: miserere mei, dulcissime, simul et tui; miserere communibus liberis, quos conspicis ipse. Non subiaceant condicioni seruili, quos claros prosapia reddidit generis nostri;
But he was not an Adam who would touch the alluring fruits of the forbidden tree, for he was not called 'Needy' but 'Saturus' — sated by the abundance of the house of God and made to drink of the torrent of his delights. The woman came to the place where her singular husband was praying, her garments torn and her hair loosed, her children accompanying her, and carrying in her hands a baby girl who was then still nursing. This child she cast, all unknowing, at her husband's feet; and she herself embraced his knees with her arms, hissing with the dragon's cry: 'Have mercy on me, sweetest one, and upon yourself together; have mercy on our common children, whom you yourself behold. Let them not be subjected to servile condition, whom the noble lineage of our family has made illustrious;'
但他並非那會去摸禁樹誘人果子的亞當,因為他不叫「缺乏者」,乃叫「撒圖魯」——因神家的豐盛而飽足,飲於祂喜樂的江河。那婦人來到她那特立獨行的丈夫禱告之處,撕裂衣裳,披散頭髮,兒女隨著她,手中還抱著一個當時仍在哺乳的女嬰。她茫然不覺地將這孩子丟在丈夫腳前,自己又用雙臂抱住他的膝,發出毒龍般的嘶聲哀求:「至親愛的,可憐我,也可憐你自己;可憐我們共同的兒女,就是你親眼所見的。求你別讓他們淪為奴役之境,他們本是我們家族高貴血統所造就顯赫的;」
1:48
non subiciar ego indigno et turpi coniugio uiuente marito, quae mihi semper inter coaeuas plaudebam de Saturo meo. Cognoscit deus quia inuitus facturus es hoc, quod forte uoluntarie aliquanti fecerunt\'. Cui ille Iob sancti uoce respondit: \'tamquam una ex insipientibus mulieribus loqueris Formidarem, mulier, si sola esset huius uitae amara dulcedo. Artificio, coniux, diaboli ministraris. Si diligeres maritum, numquam ad secundam mortem adtraheres proprium uirum. Distrahant filios, separent uxorem, auferant substantiam: mei domini ego securus de promissis uerba tenebo: si quis non dimiserit uxorem, filios, agros aut domum, meus non poterit esse discipulus\'. Quid ultra?
'let me not, while my husband yet lives, be subjected to an unworthy and shameful marriage — I who always boasted of my Saturus among women of my own age. God knows that you would do this unwillingly, which perhaps some have done willingly.' To her he answered with the voice of holy Job: 'You speak like one of the foolish women. I would be afraid, woman, if the bitter sweetness of this life were the only one there is. By the devil's craft, my wife, you are made his minister. If you loved your husband, you would never drag your own man to the second death. Let them sell off my children, let them part me from my wife, let them carry off my substance: I, secure of my Lord's promises, will hold fast to his words: if anyone does not forsake wife, children, fields, or house, he cannot be my disciple.' What more?
「不要在我丈夫還活著的時候,使我屈服於不堪而可恥的婚姻——我向來在同齡婦女中以我的撒圖魯為誇耀。神知道你是不情願做這事的,而這事或許有些人是甘心做的。」他以聖約伯的口吻回答她:「你說話像愚頑的婦人一樣。婦人哪,若這今生苦中之甜是僅有的,我才會害怕。妻子啊,你是被魔鬼的詭計所役使作了牠的僕役。你若愛丈夫,就絕不會把自己的丈夫拖向第二次的死。任憑他們變賣我的兒女,任憑他們使我與妻子分離,任憑他們奪去我的產業:我穩妥地仰賴我主的應許,必持守祂的話:『人若不撇下妻子、兒女、田地或房屋,就不能作我的門徒。』」還用多說嗎?
1:49
Discedens mulier cum filiis refutata; confortatur Saturus ad coronam, discutitur, expoliatur, poenis conteritur, mendicus dimittitur, interdicitur ei prodeundi accessus. Totum ei tulerunt, stolam tamen baptismatis auferre non potuerunt. (I, 17) Post haec Geisericus ecclesiam Carthaginis claudi praecepit, dissipatis atque dispersis per diuersa exiliorum loca, quia episcopus non fuerat, presbyteris et ministris. Quae uix reserata est Zenone principe supplicante per patricium Seuerum; et sic uniuersi ab exilio redierunt.
The woman departed with her children, rebuffed; Saturus was strengthened for his crown, examined, stripped, worn down with punishments, dismissed a beggar, and forbidden any means of advancement. They took everything from him, yet they could not take away the robe of his baptism. (I, 17) After this Geiseric ordered the church of Carthage to be closed, the presbyters and ministers being scattered and dispersed through various places of exile — because there was no bishop. The church was scarcely reopened when the emperor Zeno made supplication through the patrician Severus; and so all returned from exile.
那婦人帶著兒女被拒絕,離去了;撒圖魯卻為他的冠冕得了堅固,受了察驗,被剝去衣裳,以刑罰折磨,被打發為乞丐,並被禁止任何晉升之路。他們奪去了他的一切,卻奪不去他受洗的義袍。(一,17) 此後蓋塞利克下令關閉迦太基的教會,將長老與執事四散流放到各處——因為當時並無主教。直到芝諾皇帝藉著貴族塞維魯代求,這教會才勉強重新開放;於是眾人都從流放之地歸回。
1:50
Quae uero in Hispania, Italia, Dalmatia, Campania, Calabria, Apulia, Sicilia, Sardinia, Britiis , Lucania, Epiro [uetus] uel Ellada gesserit, melius ibi ipsi qui passi sunt miserabiliter lugenda narrabunt. Sed iam persecutionis nostrae, a Geiserico quanto sublimiter, tanto crudeliter gestae, iste sit finis. Durauit autem in regno annis triginta septem, mensibus tribus. . (II, 1) Mortuo igitur Geiserico Huniricus maior filius patri succedit. Qui in primordia regni, ut habet subtilitas barbarorum, coepit mitius et moderatius agere, et maxime circa religionem nostram;
But what things he did in Hispania, Italy, Dalmatia, Campania, Calabria, Apulia, Sicily, Sardinia, Bruttium, Lucania, Old Epirus, and Hellas — these the very ones who suffered them, with miserable lament, will better recount there. But let this now be the end of our persecution, carried out by Geiseric as cruelly as it was loftily. He lasted in his reign thirty-seven years and three months. (II, 1) Geiseric being therefore dead, Huneric, his elder son, succeeded his father. He, in the beginnings of his reign, as is the subtlety of barbarians, began to act more mildly and moderately, especially regarding our religion;
但他在西班牙、意大利、達爾馬提亞、坎帕尼亞、卡拉布里亞、阿普利亞、西西里、撒丁尼亞、布魯提烏姆、盧卡尼亞、古伊庇魯斯以及希臘所行的事——這些,那些親身受害的人會在當地以悲慘的哀歎更好地述說。但願我們這場逼迫——蓋塞利克所施行的,何等高傲就何等殘忍——就此為止。他在位共三十七年三個月。(二,1) 蓋塞利克既死,他的長子胡尼利克便繼承父位。他在執政之初,照蠻族的詭詐手段,開始較為溫和節制地行事,尤其是對我們的信仰;
1:51
ut etiam ubi antea sub rege Geiserico praeiudicatum fuerat, ne spiritales fierent conuentus, conuenticula concurrerent populorum. Et ut se religiosum ostenderet, statuit sollicitius requirendos hereticos Manicheos; ex quibus multos incendit, plurimos autem distraxit nauibus transmarinis. Quos paene omnes Manicheos suae religionis inuenit et praecipue presbyteros et diaconos Arrianae hereseos; unde magis erubescens amplius in illis exarsit. De quibus repertus est unus, nomine Clementianus, monachus illorum, scriptum habens in femore: Manicheus discipulus Christi Iesu.
so that even where it had previously been pronounced under king Geiseric that there should be no spiritual assemblies, the gatherings of the people now flocked together. And to show himself religious, he resolved that the Manichaean heretics should be more diligently sought out; of these he burned many, but most he sold off on ships bound overseas. Almost all of these Manichaeans he found to be of his own religion, and especially presbyters and deacons of the Arian heresy; whence, the more ashamed, he blazed against them all the more. Among them was found one, by name Clementianus, a monk of theirs, having written on his thigh: 'A Manichaean, disciple of Christ Jesus.'
以致連先前在蓋塞利克王治下曾被宣判不許舉行屬靈聚會之處,如今民眾的聚集也都湧流前來。他為要顯出自己虔誠,便決意更殷勤地搜尋摩尼派異端;其中許多人他用火焚燒,大多數則發賣裝上往海外的船。這些摩尼派人他幾乎都查出是屬他自己信仰的,尤其是亞流異端的長老與執事;因此他越發羞愧,對他們燒得更烈。其中查出一人,名叫革利免提安,是他們的修士,大腿上寫著:「摩尼派人,耶穌基督的門徒。」
1:52
Propter quod magis laudabilior memoratus tyrannus uidebatur, in uno displicens, quia cupiditati insatiabili uehementius inhiabat et prouincias regni sui uariis calumniis atque indictionibus onerabat, ut de illo praecipue diceretur: crex egens reditibus magnus est calumniator.\' Dedit autem licentiam Zenone imperatore atque Placidia relicta Olibri rogantibus, ut Carthaginiensis ecclesia sibi quem uellet episcopum ordinasset, quae iam per XXIIII annos tali ornamento fuerat destituta.
On account of this the aforesaid tyrant seemed all the more praiseworthy, displeasing in one thing only: that he gaped with insatiable greed more vehemently, and burdened the provinces of his kingdom with various extortions and exactions, so that of him especially it might be said: 'A king in want of revenues is a great extortioner.' Yet he gave permission — the emperor Zeno and Placidia, widow of Olybrius, making request — that the church of Carthage might ordain for itself whatever bishop it wished; which church had now for twenty-four years been bereft of such an ornament.
因這緣故,前述那暴君反顯得更值得稱讚,只有一事令人不喜:就是他以無饜的貪婪更猛烈地張口攫取,並以各種勒索與徵斂壓榨他王國的各省,以致論到他特別可說:「缺乏進項的王是大勒索者。」然而他卻准許——應芝諾皇帝與奧利布里烏斯的遺孀普拉琪迪婭之請——迦太基教會可為自己按立所願的任何主教;這教會至此已有二十四年被剝奪了這樣的尊榮。
1:53
(II, 2) Mittit ergo nunc ad eocleeiam Alexandrum inlastrem, huiusmodi legationem ferentem, ut praesentia eius catholicus populus dignum sibi peteret sacerdotem, destinans quoque per notarium suum, nomine Uitarit, edictum quod publice legeretur, in hunc continens modum: \'Iussit nobis domnus dici:
(II, 2) He therefore now sends to the church the illustrious Alexander, bearing an embassy of this kind: that in his presence the Catholic people should request for themselves a worthy priest. He also appointed, through his notary by name Vitarit, an edict which was to be read publicly, containing this purport: 'The lord has commanded us to say:
(二,2) 於是他如今差遣那顯赫的亞歷山大到教會去,帶著這樣的使命:就是在他面前,大公的子民當為自己求一位合宜的祭司。他又藉著名叫維塔利特的書記頒佈一道要公開宣讀的諭旨,內容如下:「我主吩咐我們宣告:
1:54
qaia imperator Zenon et nobilissima Placidia per Alexandrum uirum inlustrem scripserunt, petentes ut ecclesia Carthaginis religionis uestrae proprium episcopum habeat, hoc fieri praecepit atque eis rescripsit uel legatis ab eis directis dici iussit, ut, sicut petierunt, nobis episcopum quem uolueritis ordinetis, sub eo ut nostrae religionis episcopi, qui in Constantinopolim sunt et per alias prouincias Orientis, ex eius praecepto episcopi nostri liberum arbitrium habeant, in ecclesiis suis quibus uoluerint linguis populo tractare et legem Christianam colere, quemadmodum uos hic uel in aliis ecclesiis, quae in prouinciis Africanis constitutae sunt, liberum arbitrium habetis in ecclesiis uestris missas agere uel tractare, et quae legis uestrae sunt quemadmodum uultis facere.
since the emperor Zeno and the most noble Placidia have written through Alexander, the illustrious man, requesting that the church of Carthage might have its own bishop of your religion, he has commanded this to be done and has written back to them, and ordered it to be said to the legates sent by them, that, just as they requested, you may ordain for us whatever bishop you wish — on this condition: that the bishops of our religion who are in Constantinople and throughout the other provinces of the East may, by his command, our bishops, have free authority to preach to the people in their churches in whatever languages they wish and to practice the Christian law, in the same manner as you here, or in the other churches established in the African provinces, have free authority in your churches to celebrate Mass or to preach, and to do whatever pertains to your law as you wish.
既然芝諾皇帝與至尊貴的普拉琪迪婭藉那顯赫之人亞歷山大寫信,請求迦太基教會可有屬你們信仰的主教,他已命令照辦,並已回覆他們,又吩咐向他們所派的使者宣告:正如他們所求的,你們可為我們按立你們所願的任何主教——惟有一條件:就是在君士坦丁堡並東方其他各省的我們信仰的主教(即我們亞流派的主教),憑他的命令,得有自由的權柄,在他們的教會中以他們所願的任何語言向百姓講道,並奉行基督教的律法,正如你們在此處,或在非洲各省所設立的其他教會中,在你們的教會裡有自由的權柄舉行彌撒或講道,並照你們所願行你們律法上的事一樣。
1:55
Nam si hoc circa eos non fuerit obseruatum, tam episcopus qui ordinatus fuerit uel clerici, sed et alii episcopi cum clericis suis, qui in Africanis prouinciis sunt, iubentur inter Mauros mitti. Qui, dum edictum nobis praesentibus quarto decimo Kalendarum Iuliarum uniuersae ecclesiae legeretur, gemere coepimus musitantes, eo quod meditantibus dolis malorum esset futura persecutio praeparata; et ita legato dixisse probamur: (si ita est, interpositis his condicionibus periculosis haec ecclesia episcopum non delectatur habere. Gubernat eam Christus, qui semper dignatur gubernare.\' Quam suggestionem legatus accipere neglexit.
For if this be not observed concerning them, then both the bishop who is ordained and the clergy, and also the other bishops with their clergy who are in the African provinces, are commanded to be sent among the Moors.' When this edict was read to the universal church on the fourteenth day before the Kalends of July, in our presence, we began to groan, muttering, because a persecution was being prepared for the future by those plotting the wiles of evil men; and so we are attested to have said to the legate: 'If it is so, with these perilous conditions interposed, this church takes no delight in having a bishop. Christ governs it, who always deigns to govern.' This representation the legate neglected to receive.
因為這事若對他們不得遵守,那麼按立的主教與聖職人員,以及非洲各省其他主教連同他們的聖職人員,都被命令要被發配到摩爾人中間去。」當這諭旨在七月朔日前第十四日於我們面前向全教會宣讀時,我們便開始呻吟、低語,因為那些謀算惡人詭計的人正為將來預備一場逼迫;於是我們可證實曾對使者說:「若是如此,夾雜著這些危險的條件,這教會並不樂於擁有主教。是基督在治理她,祂始終樂意治理。」這番陳情,使者卻不肯接受。
1:56
Simul et populus, ut tunc fieret, ut ignis exarsit, cuius erat clamor intolerabilis, qui nulla posset ratione sedari. (II, 3) Ordinato itaque episcopo Eugenio, uiro sancto deoque accepto, sublimis nata est laetitia et gaudium cumulatum est ecclesiae dei. Exultans multitudo catholica sub barbara dominatione de ordinatione pontificis reparati: nam maximus iuuenum numerus atque adulescentularum sibimet in commune congaudens attestabatur, quod numquam uidisset episcopum in throno sedentem.
At the same time the people too, as then happened, blazed up like fire, whose clamor was unbearable and could by no means be calmed. (II, 3) And so, when Eugenius had been ordained bishop — a holy man, acceptable to God — exalted gladness arose, and joy was heaped upon the church of God. The Catholic multitude under barbarian domination exulted over the ordination of a restored pontiff: for the greatest number of young men and maidens, rejoicing together among themselves, bore witness that they had never seen a bishop sitting on his throne.
同時百姓也如當時所發生的,如火般燃起,他們的喧嚷無法忍受,絕無法平息。(二,3) 於是,當尤金尼烏斯被按立為主教——一位聖潔、蒙神悅納的人——便有崇高的喜樂興起,神的教會喜上加喜。在蠻族統治之下的大公群眾,因一位主教得以重立的按立而歡躍:因為極多的青年男女彼此一同歡喜,作見證說他們從未見過主教坐在寶座上。
1:57
Porro ille uir dei sacerdos Eugenius coepit per conuersationem operum bonorum uenerabilis et reuerendus haberi etiam ab eis, qui foris sunt, et ita esse ab omnibus gratus, ut, si fas esset, animam suam pro eodem uniuersos ponere delectaret. Elemosynas quoque tales per eum dommus dignatus est facere, ut incredibile uideatur tanta eum inpendere, ubi ecclesia totum barbaris tenentibus ne unius nummi habere cognoscitur facultatem. Humilitatem in illo, caritatem, pietatem diuinitus condonatam, si quisquam incipiat, non poterit explicare. Pecunia apud eum numquam mansisse probatur, nisi forte tali hora offerretur, quando iam sol diei explicans cursum nocturnis tenebris ordinem daret et locum.
Moreover that man of God, the priest Eugenius, by his conversation in good works began to be held venerable and reverend even by those who are without, and to be so pleasing to all that, were it lawful, all would have delighted to lay down their own souls for him. The Lord deigned to perform such almsgiving through him that it seemed incredible he could expend so much, where the church — all being held by the barbarians — is known to have no means even of one coin. If anyone should begin to set forth the humility in him, the charity, the piety divinely bestowed, he could not unfold it. Money is proved never to have remained with him, save perhaps when it was offered at such an hour as when the sun, completing its course, was already giving order and place to the shades of night.
再者,那神的人、祭司尤金尼烏斯,因他在善行上的言行,連那些教外之人也敬他為可尊可敬,且使眾人都喜悅他,以致若為律法所許,眾人都樂意為他捨命。主樂意藉他施行這樣的賙濟,以致看似難以置信,他竟能花用如此之多;而那教會——一切都被蠻族所佔——眾所周知連一文錢的財力都沒有。他裡面的謙卑、愛心,以及那神所賜的虔敬,若有人想要述說,也述說不盡。錢財證實從未在他手中停留,除非偶爾在這樣的時刻奉上:就是太陽已完成它的行程,將秩序與地位讓給夜的黑暗之時。
1:58
Tantum reseruabat, quantum diei sufficeret, non quantum cupiditas expetisset, deo nostro subinde cotidie ingentia et maiora donante. Sed cum fama eius esset celebris atque manifesta, coeperunt exinde Arrianorum episcopi inuidia graui torqueri, cotidianis et praecipue eum Cyrila calumniis insectantes. Quid plurimum? suggerunt de illo, ut suum nequaquam sederet thronum neque dei populo uerbum faceret consuetum; deinde quoscumque mares uel I feminas in habitu barbaro incedentes in ecclesia conspiceret, prohiberet. Ille respondit ut decuit: (domus dei omnibus patet, intrantes nullus poterit repellere\';
He kept back only as much as would suffice for the day, not as much as greed would have demanded — our God thereupon daily granting things vast and ever greater. But when his fame became celebrated and manifest, the Arian bishops thereupon began to be racked with grievous envy, hounding him with daily calumnies, and Cyrila especially. What more? They suggested concerning him that he should by no means sit upon his throne nor address the customary word to the people of God; and further, that he should forbid whatever men or women he saw walking into the church in barbarian dress. He answered as was fitting: 'The house of God lies open to all; none can drive away those who enter';
他只留下足夠當日所需的,而非貪婪所要求的——我們的神便隨即天天賜下浩大且越發更大的恩賜。但當他的名聲遠播彰顯時,亞流派的主教便開始被沉重的嫉妒所折磨,天天以毀謗追逼他,尤其是基里拉。還用多說嗎?他們進讒言論他,說他絕不可坐上他的寶座,也不可向神的子民講那慣常的道;又說,凡他看見穿著蠻族服裝走進教會的男女,他都當禁止。他便照所當的回答:「神的家向眾人敞開,凡進來的,沒有人能趕走」;
1:59
maxime quia ingens fuerat multitudo nostrorum catholicorum in habitu illorum incedentium, ob hoc quod domui regiae seruiebant. (II, 4) At ubi ab homine dei tale responsum accepit, statuit in portis ecclesiae collocari tortores. Qui uidentes feminam uel masculum in specie suae gentis ambulantes, ilico palis minoribus dentatis iectis in capite crinibusque in eisdem conligatis ac uehementius stringentes simul cum capillis omnem pelliculam capitis auferebant. Nonnulli dum fieret statim oculos amiserunt, alii ipso dolore defuncti. Mulieres uero post hanc poenam capitibus pelle nudatis praecone praeeunte per plateas ad ostensionem totius ciuitatis ducebantur.
especially because a great multitude of our Catholics walked about in their dress, because they served the royal household. (II, 4) But when he received such an answer from the man of God, the king set torturers to be stationed at the gates of the church. These, seeing a woman or a man walking in the garb of their nation, at once thrust small toothed stakes into the head, and fastening the hair to these and pulling violently, would tear off the whole skin of the head together with the hair. Some, while this was being done, immediately lost their eyes; others died of the very pain. The women, after this punishment, with their heads stripped of skin, were led with a herald going before through the streets, for the spectacle of the whole city.
尤其因為我們大公信徒中有極多人穿著他們蠻族的服裝走動,是因他們服事王宮的緣故。(二,4) 但當王從神的人領了這樣的回答,便下令在教會的門口設立行刑者。這些人見到有女子或男子穿著他們民族的裝束行走,就立刻將帶齒的小木樁刺入頭中,把頭髮綁在木樁上猛力拉扯,連頭髮帶整張頭皮一同扯下。有些人正受此刑時當場失明,另一些人因疼痛而死。至於那些婦女,受此刑後,頭皮被剝去,由報信人在前引導,被押著走過街市,給全城作觀看的場面。
1:60
Quod sibi magis quae patiebantur lucrum maximum conputabant. Quorum nos plurimos nouimus, nec scimus eorum aliquem tunc etiam poenis urguentibusa recto itinere destitisse. At ubi isto modo fidei infringere non ualuit murum, cogitat ut nostrae religionis homines in aula. eius constituti neque annonas neque stipendia solita potirentur. Addidit quoque et laboribus eos conterere rusticanis; Dirigit uiros ingenuos et admodum delicatos ad campum Uticensem, ut sub ardentis solis incendio cespites messium desecarent; ubi omnes cum gaudio pergentes in domino laetabantur. In quorum contubernio quidam fuit aridam habens manum, quae per annos quam plurimos nullum ei praestiterat obsequium.
This very thing which they suffered they reckoned to themselves as the greatest gain. Very many of these we knew, nor do we know any of them then to have departed from the right path, even when the punishments were pressing upon them. But when in this way he could not breach the wall of the faith, he plans that the men of our religion stationed in his court should obtain neither their rations nor their customary stipends. He added also that they should be worn down with rustic labors; he sends men of free birth and quite delicate to the Utican plain, that under the burning of the blazing sun they might cut the turf of the harvests; whither all, proceeding with gladness, rejoiced in the Lord. In their company was a certain man having a withered hand, which for very many years had rendered him no service.
他們所受的這一切,自己反倒算為最大的得益。他們中極多人我們是認識的,也不知道其中有任何人即使在刑罰逼迫之時,曾離開正路。但當他這樣不能攻破信仰的城牆,就謀算要叫在他朝廷裡供職的我們信仰之人,既得不到口糧也得不到慣常的薪俸。他又加上叫他們以鄉間勞役磨耗;他差遣那些出身自由、極為嬌嫩的人到烏提卡平原,叫他們在烈日的炎熱下割禾田的草皮;眾人都歡歡喜喜前往,在主裡喜樂。在他們同伴中有一人,有一隻枯乾的手,多年來毫無用處。
1:61
Qui cum ueraciter excusaret se operari non posse, magis uiolenter iussus est pergere. Sed ubi ad locum uentum est et praesertim pro eo orando ingemuerunt omnes, pietate diuina illa arida incolomis confessoris restituta est manus. Hinc iam Hunirici persecutio doloris atque parturitionis nostrae sumpsit initium. (II, 5) Ipse autem, qui sese iamdudum omnibus lenem osten- derat, desiderans post obitum suum filiis, quod non contigit, regnum statuere, Theodericum fratrem filiosque eius Gentunisque fratris nihilominus filios crudeliter coepit insequi. Quorum nullum dimitteret, nisi ei mors desiderii sui uolumtatem auferret.
When he truthfully excused himself, saying that he could not work, he was the more violently ordered to go. But when they came to the place, and especially when all groaned in prayer for him, by divine compassion that withered hand of the confessor was restored whole. From here now the persecution of Huneric took the beginning of our sorrow and travail. (II, 5) But he himself, who long since had shown himself gentle to all, desiring after his death to establish the kingdom for his sons (which did not come to pass), began cruelly to pursue his brother Theoderic and his sons, and likewise the sons of his brother Gento. Of these he would let none go free, unless death took from him the will of his desire.
當他真誠地推辭,說自己不能作工,反更被強迫前往。但當他們到了那地,尤其當眾人為他呻吟禱告時,藉著神的憐憫,那認信者枯乾的手便復原痊癒了。從此,胡尼利克的逼迫便開始了我們憂傷與陣痛的起頭。(二,5) 而他自己,久已向眾人顯出溫和,卻渴望在他死後為自己的兒子建立王國(這事並未成就),便開始殘忍地追害他的兄弟提奧多里克與其子,並同樣追害他兄弟堅托的兒子們。這些人他一個也不肯放過,除非死亡奪去了他遂行所欲的意志。
1:62
Primo sciens uxorem Theoderici fratris astutam, credo ne forte maritum aut maiorem filium, qui prudens et sapiens uidebatur, consiliis acrioribus aduersus tyrannum armasset, crimine adposito gladio eam intercipi iubet. Post occiditur et ille filius magnis litteris institutus, cui secundum constitutionem Geiserici, eo quod maior omnibus esset, regnum inter nepotes potissimum debebatur. Accenditur adhuc crudelius aliquid perpetrare. Adstante uulgo in media ciuitate pro gradibus plateae nonae episcopum suae religionis, nomine Iucundum, quem patriarcham uocitabant, praecepit incendio concremari, ob hoc quod in domo Theoderici germani regis acceptissimus habebatur;
First, knowing the wife of his brother Theoderic to be shrewd — I believe lest perchance she should arm her husband, or the elder son, who seemed prudent and wise, with sharper counsels against the tyrant — he ordered her to be cut off by the sword on a trumped-up charge. Afterward that son too was killed, a man instructed in great learning, to whom, according to Geiseric's ordinance — because he was the eldest of all — the kingdom among the grandsons was chiefly owed. He was kindled to perpetrate something yet more cruelly. With the crowd standing in the midst of the city before the steps of the ninth quarter, he commanded a bishop of his own religion, by name Iucundus, whom they used to call patriarch, to be burned in the fire — for this reason, that he was held most acceptable in the house of Theoderic, the king's brother;
首先,他知道兄弟提奧多里克的妻子精明——我想是恐怕她或那看似精明智慧的長子,以更嚴厲的計謀武裝起來抵擋這暴君——便加以捏造的罪名,下令用刀除掉她。隨後那兒子也被殺了,他是受過高深學問教導的人;按蓋塞利克的法令,因他在眾孫中為長,王位本應主要歸他。他被激動去施行更殘忍的事。當群眾站在城中第九區的台階前時,他下令把他自己信仰中一位名叫優昆都斯的主教(他們慣稱他為宗主教)用火焚燒——緣由是這人在王的兄弟提奧多里克家中極受看重;
1:63
cuius forte suffragio memorata domus regnum poterat optinere. In quo impietatis scelere futurum nobis adesse prospeximus malum, aientes inuicem singuli nobis: *qui in suo ita crudelis effectus est sacerdote, quando 25 nostrae religioni uel nobis parciturus est iste? \' Tunc et Gentunis maiorem filium, nomine Godagis, cum uxore absque solacio seruuli ant ancillae crudeli exilio delegauit, fratrem uero Theodericum post occisionem uxoris et filii nudum atque destitutum similiter exulauit; post cuius mortem filium qui supererat infantulum duasque filias eius adultas inpositas asinis longius affligendo proiecit.
by whose favor, perhaps, the said house could obtain the kingdom. In this crime of impiety we foresaw evil coming upon us, each one saying to one another in turn: 'He who has been made so cruel toward his own priest — when will he spare our religion or us?' Then he also consigned the elder son of Gento, by name Godagis, with his wife, without the solace of manservant or maidservant, to cruel exile; and his brother Theoderic, after the slaying of his wife and son, he likewise exiled naked and destitute; after whose death he afflicted from afar and cast away the infant son who survived, and his two grown daughters, set upon asses.
或許藉此人的支持,那家便能得著王位。在這不敬虔的罪行中,我們預見將有禍患臨到我們,各人彼此相對說:「他既對自己的祭司行得如此殘忍,幾時還會憐惜我們的信仰或我們呢?」於是他又把堅托的長子,名叫戈達吉斯,連同他的妻子,不給一個男僕女婢作伴,發配殘酷的流放;他兄弟提奧多里克,在殺了他妻子與兒子之後,他同樣赤身窮乏地放逐;此人死後,他又把倖存的嬰孩兒子和兩個已長成的女兒,放在驢背上遠遠折磨拋棄。
1:64
Sed et comites quam plurimos et nobiles gentis suae obiectionibus falsis insectans, ob hoc quod germano fauerent, alios incendit, alios iugulauit, imitator existens Geiserici patris, qui sui fratris uxori ligato pondere lapidum in Ansaga fluuium Cirtensem famosum iactando demersit, et post necem matris etiam filios interfecit. Sed et multos ei Geisericus pater moriens sacramento interposito commendauerat, quos ille inmemor fidei et sacra-menti uiolator diuersis poenis et incendiis trucidauit. Nam Heldicam quondam, quem pater eius praepositum fecerat regni, iam annosum atque ueteranum, cum dedecore capite detruncauit, eiusque uxorem cum alia, nomine Teucharia, in medio ciuitatis incendit.
Moreover, hounding very many counts and nobles of his own nation with false accusations — for this reason, that they favored his brother — some he burned, others he slaughtered, showing himself an imitator of his father Geiseric, who cast his own brother's wife, with a weight of stones bound to her, into the famous river Ampsaga of Cirta by hurling her in, and after the death of the mother killed even the sons. And many also his father Geiseric, when dying, had commended to him with an oath interposed; whom he, unmindful of faith and a violator of the oath, butchered with various punishments and burnings. For Heldica of old, whom his father had made chief steward of the kingdom, now aged and a veteran, he beheaded with disgrace, and his wife together with another, by name Teucharia, he burned in the midst of the city.
再者,他以虛假的控告追逼他本族中極多的伯爵與貴族——緣由是他們偏向他兄弟——有些他用火燒,有些他殺戮,顯出自己是他父親蓋塞利克的效法者;蓋塞利克曾把自己兄弟的妻子綁上重石,投進西爾塔著名的安普薩加河使她沉溺,並在母親死後連兒子也都殺了。他父親蓋塞利克臨終時也曾起誓把許多人託付給他;他卻不顧信實,違背誓言,以各樣刑罰與火刑殘殺他們。因為從前他父親立為王國總管的赫爾迪卡,如今已年老歷練,他卻羞辱地將他斬首,又把他的妻子連同另一名叫圖卡里亞的女子,在城中焚燒。
1:65
Quarum corpora per uicus et plateas trahi mandauit, quae tota die iacentia rogatus a suis episcopis uix uespere sepeliri concessit. Gamuth namque Heldicae fratrem, quia ad ecclesiam eorum confugerat, occidere non potuit; quem tamen in loco latrinarum obsceno conclusit temporeque multo eum ibi degere statuit. Postea. cum caprario quodam et rustico ad faciendas scrobes uineis profuturas condemnauit; quos etiam duodecies per annum, id est per singulos menses, flagellis crudelibus dissipabat, uix modico aquae cibarioque pane concesso.. Hoc per quinque uel amplius perpessi sunt annos;
He commanded their bodies to be dragged through the lanes and streets; and these, lying all day, he scarcely permitted at evening to be buried, at the entreaty of his own bishops. As for Gamuth, Heldica's brother, because he had taken refuge in their church, he could not kill him; yet he shut him up in the foul place of the latrines and decreed that he should live there a long time. Afterward he condemned him, with a certain goatherd and rustic, to making trenches that would profit the vineyards; and these men also, twelve times a year — that is, every single month — he would ravage with cruel scourgings, scarcely granting a little water and a barley loaf. This they endured for five years or more;
他下令把他們的屍體拖過街巷;這些屍體整日橫陳,直到傍晚,因他自己主教的懇求,他才勉強准許安葬。至於赫爾迪卡的兄弟伽穆特,因他逃進了他們的教會,他不能殺他;卻把他關進骯髒的廁所之地,並定意叫他在那裡長久度日。後來他把他連同某個牧羊人與鄉農定罪去挖溝,使葡萄園得益;這些人他也一年十二次——就是每月一次——以殘酷的鞭打蹂躪,只勉強給一點水與一塊大麥餅。這事他們忍受了五年或更久;
1:66
quibus haec supplicia proficere poterant ad aeternam mercedem, si catholici fuissent et fidei suae merito ista perferrent. Sed ideo istud silere nequiuimus ut impietatem regis etiam in suis minime sileremus, qui non solum episcopum suum Iucundum, ut superius demonstrauimus, flammis adussit, sed et presbyteros et diacones suos id est Arrianos quam plurimos incendit nec non et bestiis mancipauit. (II, 6) Amputatis igitur in breui omnibus quos timebat et solidans sibi, ut putabat, regnum, quod breue fuerat et caducum, omni ex parte otiosus atque securus uniuersa tela furoris in persecutione ecclesiae catholicae rugiens sicut leo conuertit.
to whom these torments could have profited toward an eternal reward, had they been Catholics and endured these things by the merit of their faith. But for this reason we could not be silent about this, that we might in no way pass over in silence the impiety of the king even against his own people — he who not only consumed his own bishop Iucundus with flames, as we showed above, but also burned very many of his own presbyters and deacons, that is, Arians, and even handed them over to the beasts. (II, 6) Therefore, having in short order cut off all whom he feared, and making firm to himself, as he supposed, the kingdom — which was brief and fleeting — being on every side at leisure and secure, he turned all the weapons of his fury, roaring like a lion, against the persecution of the Catholic Church.
這些酷刑本可使他們得著永遠的賞賜,只要他們是大公信徒,並憑信德的功勞忍受這些事。但我們為此緣故不能默不作聲,乃要絲毫不掩蓋王連對自己百姓的不敬虔——這人不僅如上所述用烈火焚燒了自己的主教優昆都斯,還焚燒了自己極多的長老與執事(即亞流派人),甚至把他們丟給野獸。(二,6) 於是,他既迅速除滅了一切所懼怕的人,並以為已為自己鞏固了那短暫易逝的王國,便四面安逸穩妥,如獅子吼叫,把忿怒的一切兵器都轉向逼迫大公教會。
1:67
Ante persecutionis tamen tempestatem multis praeeuntibus uisionibus et signis inminens demonstratum fuerat malum. Nam ferme ante biennium quam fieret, uidit quidam Fausti ecclesiam solito in ornatu fulgentem, cereis quoque fulgentibus palleisque uelaminum ac lampadibus rutilantem: et dum laetaretur tanti fulgoris candore, subito, ait ; luminis illius concupiscibilis extinctus est fulgor ac tenebris succedentibus aduersarius naribus natus est fetor; omnisque illa beatorum turba expellentibus quibusdam Aethiopibus minata est foras, ob hoc iugiter lamentantum, quod eam in claritate pristina nequaquam uiderit iterum restitutam. Nam uisionem istam nobis praesentibus sancto rettulit Eugenio.
Yet before the storm of persecution, by many foregoing visions and signs the impending evil had been shown. For about two years before it happened, a certain man saw the church of Faustus shining in its accustomed adornment, glittering also with bright candles, with veils of hangings and with gleaming lamps; and while he rejoiced in the brightness of so great a splendor, suddenly, he said, the brilliance of that desirable light was extinguished, and as darkness followed, an enemy's stench arose from the nostrils; and all that throng of the blessed was driven outdoors by certain Ethiopians who were expelling them, lamenting continually for this, that he never saw it restored again to its former brightness. This vision he related to holy Eugenius in our presence.
然而在逼迫的風暴之前,藉著許多預先的異象與兆頭,那將臨的禍患已被顯明。因為在事發約兩年前,有一人看見浮斯都堂照常裝飾得輝煌,點著明亮的蠟燭,掛著帷幔,燈火燦爛;當他正為這般輝煌的光彩歡喜時,他說,忽然那可羨之光的輝煌熄滅了,黑暗隨之而來,從鼻孔生出仇敵的惡臭;那一切蒙福者的群眾,被一些驅趕他們的衣索比亞人逐到門外,為此緣由不住哀歎,因他再也沒有見它復原到先前的光彩。這異象他在我們面前向聖尤金尼烏斯述說了。
1:68
Uidit et quidam presbyter ipsam Fausti refertam turbis innumerabilium populorum et post paululum euacuatam et repletam porcorum multitudine atque caprarum. Item alius uidit aream triticeam uentilationi paratam, granis adbuc uentilatoris iudicio necdum a palea separatis. Et dum ingentis massae, licet confusae, magnitudinem miraretur, subito ecce turbo ueniens tempestatis soniuago flatu coepit aduentum suum surgente puluere demonstrare; cuius impetu palea illa omnis omnino uolauit remanentibus granis. Post haec uenit quidam procerus splendido uultu habituque nitido fulgens, et coepit grana uacua macilenta atque simulagini reproba purgando proicere.
A certain presbyter also saw that same church of Faustus crammed with throngs of innumerable peoples, and after a little while emptied and filled with a multitude of pigs and goats. Likewise another saw a threshing-floor of wheat made ready for winnowing, the grains as yet, in the winnower's judgment, not separated from the chaff. And while he marveled at the magnitude of the great mass, though confused, suddenly behold, a whirlwind of tempest coming with a sound-roaming blast began to make its arrival known by the rising dust; by whose force all that chaff flew entirely away, the grains remaining. After this came a certain tall man, shining with splendid countenance and gleaming garb, and began, in purifying, to cast aside the empty, meager, and reprobate husk-like grains.
另有一位長老也看見浮斯都的同一座教堂擠滿了無數民眾的群眾,過了片刻卻空了,被一群豬羊充滿。同樣,另一人看見一個預備揚場的麥場,照揚場者的判斷,麥粒尚未與糠秕分開。當他正驚異那雖混雜卻龐大的麥堆時,忽然看哪,一陣狂風暴起,以呼嘯的氣息開始藉揚起的塵土宣告它的來臨;那糠秕被它的衝力全然吹散,只剩下麥粒。此後來了一位身材高大的人,面容光彩、衣裳潔白發光,開始在潔淨之中把那空癟、枯瘦、像糠秕般無用的粒子拋棄。
1:69
Quae diu examinans uix magnitudinem illius massae, licet probatae, ad aceruum tamen perduxit exiguum. Item alius ait: Stabat quidam praecelsus super montem, qui Ziquensis dicitur, et clamabat dextra laeuaque: migrate, migrate. Alius conspicit rugiente caelo atque turbato sulphureas nubes, quae ingentes coeperunt lapidesiaculari : qui lapides dum cecidissent in terram, plus accendebantur et maioribus flammis ardebant, atque intrantes in penetralio domorum quos inuenerant incendebant. Qui autem uidit, ait, cum se in quodam cubiculo abscondisset, miseratione diuina ad eum flamma non potuit peruenire; reor ut illud propheticum conpleretur:
Examining these for a long time, he scarcely brought the magnitude of that mass — though it had been proved — to a small heap. Likewise another said: A certain man stood lofty upon a mountain which is called Ziquensis, and he kept crying out to right and left: 'Migrate, migrate!' Another beholds, with the heavens roaring and troubled, sulphurous clouds, which began to hurl forth huge stones; which stones, when they had fallen to the earth, were kindled the more and burned with greater flames, and entering into the inner chambers of houses, set fire to those whom they found. But he who saw it said that, when he had hidden himself in a certain bedchamber, by divine compassion the flame could not reach him; I think that thereby that prophetic word might be fulfilled:
他長久察驗這些,卻幾乎只把那雖經試煉、龐大的麥堆,弄成一小堆。同樣,另一人說:有一個人高高站在那名叫齊昆西斯的山上,左右呼喊:「遷移吧,遷移吧!」另一人見天空轟鳴擾動,有含硫的雲,開始拋擲巨大的石頭;這些石頭落到地上時,反更燃起,以更大的火焰焚燒,並進入房屋的內室,把所遇之人焚燒。但那見此景的人說,當他藏在某間臥房裡時,藉著神的憐憫,火焰不能臨到他;我想這是要應驗那先知的話:
1:70
claude ostium tuum et absconde te pusillum aliquantulum, donec transeat ira dei. Uidit et uenerabilis Paulus episcopus arborem usque ad caelos ramis florentibus extensam, quae etiam dilatatione sua omnem paene Africam opacabat. Et cum uniuersi eius magnitudini et speciositati gauderent, ecce subito, inquit, uenit unus asinus uiolentus, qui defricans ceruicem suam super robur radicum eius, inpulsu suo cum ingenti sonitu illam mirabilem arborem elisit ad terram. Sed et Quintianus honorabilis episcopus uidit se super quendam montem stare, de quo conspiciebat gregem innumerabilium ouium suarum, et in medio gregis duae erant ollae nimium bullientes.
'Shut your door and hide yourself for a very little while, until the wrath of God passes by.' The venerable bishop Paul also saw a tree stretched out up to the heavens with flowering branches, which by its spreading also overshadowed almost all of Africa. And when all rejoiced at its magnitude and beauty, behold, suddenly, he said, there came a violent ass, which, rubbing its neck against the trunk of its roots, by its thrust dashed that wondrous tree to the ground with an immense crash. And Quintianus too, the honorable bishop, saw himself standing upon a certain mountain, from which he beheld a flock of his innumerable sheep, and in the midst of the flock there were two pots boiling exceedingly.
「你進入內室,把門關上,隱藏片刻,等到神的忿怒過去。」可敬的主教保羅也看見一棵樹,枝子開花,高伸直達諸天,藉它的伸展幾乎遮蔽了全非洲。當眾人都為它的浩大與美麗歡喜時,他說,看哪,忽然來了一頭兇暴的驢,把頸項在那樹根的主幹上磨蹭,以牠的衝撞發出極大的響聲,把那奇妙的樹擊倒在地。可敬的主教昆提安也看見自己站在某座山上,從那裡望見他無數的羊群,在羊群中間有兩口鍋沸騰得極厲害。
1:71
Aderant autem ouium occisores, quarum carnes ollis bullientibus demergebant; et cum ita fieret, omnis illa magnitudo consumpta est gregis. Reor ergo illas duas ollas Sicca Ueneria et Laribus duas esse ciuitates, in quibus multitudo prima fuerat congregata, e quibus incendium initium sumpsit, aut Huniricum regem et Cyrilam episcopum eius. Sed de multis uisionibus, quia breuitati consulendum fuit, haec dixisse sufficiat. (II, 7) Quid ultra ? Censet primo tyrannus iussione terribili, ut nemo in eius palatio militaret neque publicas ageret actiones, nisi sese Arrianum fecisset. Quorum ingens numerus, uigore inuicti, ne fidem perderet, militiam temporalem abiecit;
There were present also slaughterers of the sheep, whose flesh they kept plunging into the boiling pots; and when this was being done, all that great magnitude of the flock was consumed. I think therefore that those two pots are two cities, Sicca Veneria and Lares, in which the first multitude had been gathered together, from which the burning took its beginning — or else they are king Huneric and Cyrila his bishop. But concerning the many visions, since brevity had to be consulted, let it suffice to have said these things. (II, 7) What more? First the tyrant decrees, by a terrible command, that no one should serve in his palace nor conduct public affairs unless he had made himself an Arian. A great number of these, by the vigor of the unconquered, lest they lose the faith, cast away their temporal service;
那裡也有宰羊的人,把羊的肉不斷投入沸騰的鍋中;當這事進行時,那龐大的全群都被吞滅了。我想那兩口鍋就是兩座城,即西卡‧維內里亞與拉雷斯,起初的群眾曾在那裡聚集,焚燒從那裡起頭——或者就是胡尼利克王與他的主教基里拉。但關於這許多異象,因須顧及簡略,述說這些就夠了。(二,7) 還用多說嗎?首先那暴君以可怕的命令頒令:除非有人使自己成為亞流派,否則不得在他的宮中供職,也不得辦理公務。其中有極大數目的人,憑著不可征服的剛毅,為免失去信仰,便撇棄了暫時的職務;
1:72
quos postea domibus proiectos omnique substantia expoliatos in insulis Sicilia et Sardinia relegauit. Quodam tempore statuere per totam Africam festinauit, ut nostrorum episcoporum defunctorum fiscus sibi substantiam uindicasset; qui autem defuncto succedere poterat, non ante ordinaretur, nisi fisco regali quingentos solidos obtulisset. Sed hoc aedificium ubi construere nisus est diabolus, statim illud destruere dignatus est Christus. Suggerunt ei domestici sui dicentes: csi istud firmauerit praeceptio uestra, nostri episcopi in partibus Traciae et aliis regionibus constituti peiora incipient pati\'.
whom afterward, cast out of their houses and stripped of all substance, he banished to the islands of Sicily and Sardinia. At a certain time he hastened to establish throughout all Africa that the treasury should claim for itself the substance of our deceased bishops; and that whoever could succeed a deceased one should not be ordained beforehand, unless he had offered five hundred solidi to the royal treasury. But where the devil strove to construct this edifice, at once Christ deigned to destroy it. His own domestics suggested to him, saying: 'If your decree confirm this, our bishops established in the regions of Thrace and other countries will begin to suffer worse.'
後來他把這些人趕出家門,剝奪一切產業,放逐到西西里與撒丁尼亞的島嶼。某時他急忙在全非洲頒立:國庫當為自己沒收我們已故主教的產業;凡能接續已故者的,不得事先按立,除非他已向皇家國庫獻上五百索利都金幣。但魔鬼努力建造這座建築之處,基督隨即樂意拆毀它。他自己的近臣向他進言說:「你的諭令若確立此事,我們在色雷斯各區及其他地方所設立的主教,就要開始受更壞的對待。」
1:73
Praecepit deinde sacras uirgines congregari, dirigens Uuandalos cum suae gentis obstetricibus ad inspicienda et contrectanda contra iura uerecundiae uerecunda pudoris, ubi nec matres aderant nec aliqua matronarum. Cremantes graui suspendio atque ingentia pondera pedibus conligantes, lamminasque ferri ignitas dorso, uentri, mamillis et lateribus adponebant. Quibus inter supplicia dicebatur: dicite quoniam episcopi uobiscum concumbunt et clerici uestri\'. Quarum acerbitate poenarum plurimas tunc scimus extinctas; aliae, quae remanserunt, cutibus arescentibus factae sunt curuae. Nitebatur enim semitam inuenire, per cuius aditum publicam, sicut fecit, faceret persecutionem.
He then commanded the sacred virgins to be gathered, directing the Vandals with the midwives of their own nation to inspect and handle, against the laws of modesty, the chaste parts of their purity, where neither mothers nor any of the matrons were present. Suspending them with grievous hanging and binding immense weights to their feet, they applied red-hot plates of iron to their backs, bellies, breasts, and sides. To whom amid the torments it was said: 'Say that the bishops lie with you, and your clergy.' By the bitterness of these punishments we know that very many then perished; the others who remained, their skins drying up, were made bent. For he was striving to find a path, by whose entrance he might make, as he did, a public persecution.
他又下令把獻身的童貞女聚集起來,指派汪達爾人連同他們本族的接生婦,違背端莊的律例,去檢查觸摸她們貞潔的隱私之處,而那裡既無母親,也無任何主婦在場。他們以沉重的懸吊把她們吊起,並在她們腳上綁上巨大的重物,又把燒紅的鐵板貼在她們的背、腹、胸與肋旁。在酷刑中對她們說:「你們說主教與你們同寢,你們的聖職人員也是。」因這些刑罰的苦楚,我們知道當時極多人喪命;其餘倖存的,皮膚乾枯,身體變得佝僂。因為他正設法尋找一條途徑,藉這入口好施行(如他所行的)公開的逼迫。
1:74
Et ita faciens nullo modo inuestigare potuit, quomodo Christi ecclesiam macularet. (II, 8) Quibus autem prosequar fluminibus lamimarum, quando episcopos, presbyteros, diacones et alia ecclesiae membra, id est quattuor milia DCCCCLXVI, ad exilium heremi destinauit? in quibus erant podagri quam plurimi, alii per aetatum annos a lumine temporali priuati. In quorum erat numero beatus Felix Abbiritanus episcopus, habens iam in episcopatu XLHII annos, qui paralysi morbo percussus nec sentiebat quicquam nec penitus loquebatur.
And acting thus, he could by no means find out how to defile the Church of Christ. (II, 8) But with what rivers of plates shall I follow him, when he consigned to the exile of the desert bishops, presbyters, deacons, and other members of the church — that is, four thousand nine hundred and sixty-six? Among whom were very many gout-stricken, and others deprived by the years of their age of the temporal light. In their number was the blessed Felix, bishop of Abbir, having now forty-four years in the episcopate, who, struck by the disease of paralysis, neither felt anything nor spoke at all.
他這樣行,卻絕無法查出怎樣玷污基督的教會。(二,8) 但我要用怎樣的鐵板之河來追述他呢?他把主教、長老、執事以及教會的其他肢體——就是四千九百六十六人——發配到曠野流放。其中有極多患痛風的,另有些因年歲衰老而失去了今生之光的。在他們之中有那有福的腓力斯,阿比爾的主教,在主教職分上已有四十四年,他患了癱瘓之症,既毫無知覺,也全然不能言語。
1:75
De quo nos maxime cogitantes, quod non posset iumento portari, suggessimus ut a suis rex peteretur, ut saltem eum propere moriturum Carthagini esse iussisset, quod ad exilium nulla posset ratione perduci. Qui ita fertur tyrannus cum furore dixisse: csi animali sedere non potest, iungantur boues indomiti, qui eam conligatis funibus trahendo perducant ubi ego praecepi\'. Quem ex trauerso super burdonem uinctum quasi quoddam ligni truncum toto itinere portabamus. (II, 9) Congregantur uniuersi in Siccensem et Larensem ciuitates, ut illuc occurrentes Mauri sibi traditos ad heremum perduxissent.
Especially considering about him that he could not be carried by a beast, we suggested that the king be petitioned by his own men, that at least, since he was about to die soon, he might order him to be in Carthage — because to exile he could by no means be conducted. The tyrant is reported thus to have said in fury: 'If he cannot sit upon a beast, let untamed oxen be yoked, which, by dragging her with bound ropes, may conduct her where I have commanded.' Him, bound crosswise upon a mule like some kind of log of wood, we carried the whole way. (II, 9) All are gathered into the cities of Sicca and Lares, that the Moors, meeting them there, might conduct those handed over to them to the desert.
我們尤其考慮到他不能被牲口馱載,便建議由他自己的人向王請求:至少因他即將死去,可吩咐讓他留在迦太基——因為要把他帶往流放之地是絕不可能的。那暴君據傳憤怒地說:「他若不能騎牲口,就套上未馴的牛,用繩索捆綁拖拉,把他帶到我所吩咐之處。」我們便把他橫綁在騾背上,像一根木頭似的,馱了一整路。(二,9) 眾人都被聚集到西卡與拉雷斯二城,好叫在那裡會合的摩爾人,把交給他們的人帶往曠野。
1:76
Superuenientes igitur comites duo subtilitate damnabili blandis sermonibus cum dei confessoribus agere coeperunt. cQuid uobis\', inquiunt, (uidetur, ut ita pertinaces sitis et domni nostri praeceptis minime obtemperetis, qui esse poteratis in conspectu regis honorabiles, si eius festinetis facere uoluntatem? Statim illis clamantibus et dicentibus ingenti uociferatione: Christiani sumus, catholici sumus, trinitatem unum deum inuiolabilem confitemur\', includuntur grauiori quidem sed adhuc latiori custodia, ubi nobis copia dabatur et introire et uerbum ammonitionis fratribus facere et diuina mysteria celebeare .
Two counts therefore, coming up with damnable subtlety, began to deal with God's confessors in flattering words. 'What seems good to you,' they say, 'that you should be so obstinate and in no way obey the commands of our lord — you who could be honorable in the king's sight, if you would hasten to do his will?' At once, as they cried out and said with a mighty shout: 'We are Christians, we are Catholics, we confess the inviolable Trinity, one God,' they are shut up in a custody indeed more grievous, yet still more spacious, where opportunity was given us both to enter and to speak a word of admonition to the brethren and to celebrate the divine mysteries.
於是兩位伯爵以該咒詛的狡詐前來,開始以諂媚之言對待神的認信者。他們說:「你們以為怎樣才好,竟如此頑固,絲毫不順從我們主的命令——你們本可在王眼前得尊榮,只要肯急速遵行他的旨意?」眾人隨即大聲喊著說:「我們是基督徒,我們是大公信徒,我們承認那不可侵犯的三位一體,獨一的神,」他們便被關進一處的確更為嚴酷、卻仍較寬敞的監禁,在那裡我們得有機會進去,向弟兄們說勸勉的話,並舉行神聖的奧祕。
1:77
Ibiet infantuli fuere quam plurimi, quos genetrices materne sequebantur affectu, aliae gaudentes, aliae retrahentes; aliae gaudebant se martyres peperisse, aliae moriendos diluuio rebaptizationis nitebantur a confessione fidei reuocare. Nullum tamen tunc nec blandimenta uicerunt nec carnalis pietas aliquem inclinauit ad terram. Nam quaedam quid tunc fecerit anus, breuiter referre delectat. Dum iter ageremus cum dei exercitu comitantes et forte magis noctibus promoneremus propter solis ardorem, conspicimus mulierculam sacculum et alia uestimenta portantem, manu infantulum unum tenentem atque in his sermonibus consolantem : (curre, domne meus;
There too were very many little infants, whom their mothers followed with maternal affection, some rejoicing, others holding back: some rejoiced that they had borne martyrs, others strove to recall from the confession of faith those about to die by the deluge of re-baptism. Yet at that time no flatteries conquered any, nor did carnal tenderness incline anyone to the ground. For it delights me to relate briefly what a certain old woman then did. While we were journeying, accompanying God's army, and chanced to advance rather by night because of the sun's heat, we beheld a poor little woman carrying a small sack and other garments, holding by the hand one little infant, and consoling it in these words: 'Run, my little lord;
那裡也有極多的嬰孩,他們的母親以慈母之愛跟隨著,有的歡喜,有的拉回;有的因生了殉道者而歡喜,有的卻竭力要把那些將因重洗的洪流而死的孩子,從信德的認信中喚回。然而那時沒有諂媚能勝過任何人,也沒有肉體的親情使誰俯就於地。因為我樂於簡述某個老婦人當時所行的事。當我們在神的軍隊中同行旅途,因日頭炎熱而恰好多在夜間趕路時,我們見一個貧窮的小婦人,背著一個小袋與別的衣物,手牽著一個小嬰孩,用這些話安慰他:「跑吧,我的小主;
1:78
uides uniuersos sanctos quomodo pergunt et festinant hilares ad coronas\'. Quam nos cum increparemus, quod inportuna uideretur aut uiris pro sexu iungi aut exercitui Christi sociari, respondit: \'benedicite, benedicite, et orate pro me et pro isto nepote paruulo meo, quia, etsi peccatrix, filia sum quondam Zuritanae ciuitatis episcopi\'. Cui nos: cet quare ita abiecte ambulas, uel qua ratione de tam longo itinere hac pergere demonstraris \' ? Quae respondit: cum hoc seruo uestro paruulo ad exilium pergo, ne inueniat eum solum inimicus et a uia ueritatis reuocet ad mortem). Ad haec uerba repleti lacrimis nihil dicere ualuimus nisi ut uoluntas fieret dei.
you see all the saints, how they proceed and hasten cheerfully to their crowns.' When we rebuked her, that she seemed importunate either to join men, against her sex, or to associate with the army of Christ, she answered: 'Bless me, bless me, and pray for me and for this my little grandson, because, though a sinner, I am the daughter of one who was once bishop of the city of Zura.' To her we said: 'And why do you walk so abjectly, or for what reason do you show yourself to be proceeding this way over so long a journey?' She answered: 'With this your little servant I go to exile, lest the enemy find him alone and call him back from the way of truth to death.' At these words, filled with tears, we could say nothing except that the will of God be done.
你看見眾聖徒怎樣前行,歡欣地奔向他們的冠冕。」當我們責備她,說她似乎不合宜,或違背她的性別與男子同行,或要與基督的軍隊為伍時,她回答:「為我祝福,為我祝福,並為我與我這小孫兒禱告,因為我雖是罪人,卻是從前祖拉城主教的女兒。」我們對她說:「你為何走得如此卑微?又為何要顯出自己經這麼長的路程往這邊走?」她回答:「我帶著你們這小僕人往流放之地去,免得仇敵見他孤單,便把他從真理之路喚回到死亡。」聽了這話,我們滿心流淚,除了說「願神的旨意成就」之外,再說不出別的。
1:79
(II, 10) Sed ubi aduersarius, qui iam forte dicebat: Cpartibo spolia, replebo animam meam, interficiam gladio meo, dominabitur manus mea\', nullum potuit aucupari, inquirit angusta et teterrima loca, in quorum conclauibus dei exercitum coartaret. Tunc eis etiam uisitationis humanae negata consolatio: ponuntur et custodes postibus et grauiter affliguntur; iactantur confessores Christi super inuicem angustia coartante , unus super alium, ut agmina lucustarum, et ut proprie dicatur, ut grana pretiosissima frumentorum. In qua constipatione secedendi ad naturalem officium nulla ratio sinebat loci;
(II, 10) But when the adversary, who perchance was already saying: 'I will divide the spoils, I will fill my soul, I will slay with my sword, my hand shall have dominion,' could catch no one, he seeks out narrow and most foul places, in whose confines he might cram God's army. Then even the consolation of human visitation was denied them: guards too are set at the doorposts, and they are grievously afflicted; the confessors of Christ are thrown one upon another, the narrowness crowding them, one above another, like swarms of locusts, and — to speak properly — like the most precious grains of corn. In that crush there was no room at all for withdrawing to the natural office;
(二,10) 但那仇敵,或許已經說:「我要分擄物,我要滿足心願,我要拔刀殺戮,我的手必掌權,」卻一個也擒不到,便尋找狹窄至為污穢之地,好在其中把神的軍隊擁擠塞滿。那時連人來探望的安慰也被剝奪:門柱上也設了守衛,他們受重重苦難;基督的認信者被擁擠塞得彼此相疊,因狹窄而被擠壓,一個疊在一個上面,如蝗蟲群,且正可說,如最寶貴的麥粒。在那擁擠中,絕無退去解手的餘地;
1:80
sed stercora et urinam urguente necessitate ibidem faciebant, ut ille tunc fetor et horror uniuersa poenarum genera superaret. Ad quos aliquando, data ingentia munera Mauris, dormientibus Uuandalis uix clam ammissi sumus intrare. Qui introeuntes ueluti in gurgite luti usque ad genua coepimus mergi, illud tunc Hieremiae uidentes fuisse conpletum: qui nutriti sunt in croceis, amplexati sunt stercora sua. Quid multa? praecepti sunt undique perstrepentibus Mauris ad iter, ubi destinati fuerant, praeparari. (II, 11) Exeuntes itaque diedominica linita habentes stercoribus uestimenta, facies simul et capita, a Mauris tamen crudeliter minabantur, hymnum cum exultatione domino decantantes:
but, urged by necessity, they relieved themselves of excrement and urine in that same place, so that then that stench and horror surpassed all kinds of punishments. To whom, on a certain occasion — huge gifts having been given to the Moors, while the Vandals slept — we were scarcely admitted secretly to enter. Entering, as if into a whirlpool of mud, we began to sink up to our knees, beholding that then to have been fulfilled which Jeremiah said: 'Those who were nourished in saffron robes have embraced their own dung.' What more? They are commanded — the Moors making an uproar on all sides — to make ready for the journey to where they had been appointed. (II, 11) Going forth therefore on the Lord's day, having their garments, faces, and heads alike smeared with dung, yet cruelly threatened by the Moors, they chanted a hymn to the Lord with exultation:
卻因急切的必需,他們就在那同一地方排泄糞便與尿液,以致那時那股惡臭與可怖,勝過了一切刑罰。某次——把大量禮物給了摩爾人,趁汪達爾人睡著時——我們才勉強得以暗中進入。我們進去時,如同進入泥淖的漩渦,開始陷沒到膝;眼見當時應驗了耶利米所說的話:「素來吃美好食物的,如今擁抱自己的糞土。」還用多說嗎?他們被命令——摩爾人四面喧鬧著——預備上路,到他們被指定之處。(二,11) 於是在主日出發時,衣裳、臉面與頭一同沾滿糞污,卻被摩爾人殘忍威嚇,他們仍歡躍地向主歌唱詩篇:
1:81
haec est gloria omnibus sanctis eius. Aderat enim ibi tunc beatus pontifex Cyprianus Unizibirensis episcopus, consolator egregius, qui singulos pio et paterno fouebat affectu non sine fluminibus currentium lacrimarum, paratus pro fratribus animam ponere et se ultroneum, si dimitteretur, talibus passionibus dare, qui totum quod habuit egentibus fratribus in illa tunc necessitate expendit; quaerebat enim cocasionem qualiter confessoribus sociaretur, ipse animo et uirtute confessor. Qui postea per multos agones et squalores carceris ad exilium quod desiderabat cum eznltatione perrexit.
'This is the glory of all his saints.' For there was then present the blessed pontiff Cyprianus, bishop of Unizibir, an excellent consoler, who cherished each one with pious and fatherly affection, not without rivers of running tears, ready to lay down his soul for the brethren and to give himself voluntarily, if he were permitted, to such sufferings — who spent all that he had on the needy brethren in that time of necessity; for he sought an occasion how he might be associated with the confessors, himself a confessor in soul and virtue. He afterward, through many struggles and the squalors of prison, proceeded with exultation to the exile that he desired.
「這是祂眾聖徒的榮耀。」因為那時有那有福的主教居普良在場,即烏尼齊比爾的主教,一位卓越的安慰者,他以虔敬慈父般的情懷顧惜每一個人,不無湧流的眼淚,預備為弟兄捨命,並情願——若蒙准許——把自己交付這樣的苦難——他在那艱難之時把自己所有的一切都花在缺乏的弟兄身上;因為他尋找機會,怎樣得與認信者為伍,他自己在心志與美德上原是認信者。他後來經過許多爭戰與監牢的污穢,歡躍地前往他所渴望的流放之地。
1:82
Quantae tunc mnltitndines de diuersis regionibus et ciuitatibus ad uisendos dei martyres occurrerint populorum, testantur uiae uel semitae; quae agmina uenientium nequaquam capientes, per uertices montium et callium concurrens turba fidelium inaestimabilis descendebat, cereos manibus gestantes, suosque infantulos uestigiis martyrum proicientes ista uoce clamabant: \'quibus nos miseros relinquitis, dum pergitis ad coronas? qui hos baptizaturi sunt paruulos fontis aqua perennis? qui nobis paenitentiae munus collaturi sunt et reconciliationis indulgentia obstrictos peccatorum uinculis soluturi? quia nobis dictum est: quaecumque solueritis super terram, erunt soluta et in caelis.
How great then were the multitudes of peoples who hastened from various regions and cities to visit God's martyrs, the roads and pathways bear witness; which, in no way containing the throngs of those coming, the inestimable crowd of the faithful, streaming together over the summits of mountains and tracks, came down, carrying candles in their hands, and casting their little infants at the footsteps of the martyrs, they cried with this voice: 'To whom do you leave us wretched ones, while you proceed to your crowns? Who will baptize these little ones with the water of the everlasting font? Who will confer on us the gift of penance and loose us, bound by the chains of sins, by the indulgence of reconciliation? For it has been said to us: Whatsoever you shall loose upon earth, they shall be loosed also in heaven.'
那時有何等眾多的百姓群眾,從各地各城急忙前來探望神的殉道者,道路與小徑都可作見證;這些道路絲毫容納不下前來者的群眾,那無可估量的信徒群眾,從山頂與山徑一同湧流而下,手中拿著蠟燭,把他們的小嬰孩丟在殉道者的腳蹤前,用這聲音呼喊:「你們前往你們的冠冕,卻把我們這些可憐人撇給誰呢?誰要用永泉之水給這些嬰孩施洗?誰要把悔改的恩賜賜給我們,又藉著復和的赦免,鬆開我們這些被罪鎖鏈所捆綁的人呢?因為有話對我們說:『凡你們在地上所釋放的,在天上也要釋放。』」
1:83
qui nos sollemnibus orationibus sepulturi sunt monentes P a quibus diuini sacrificii ritus exhibendae est consuetus? uobiscum et nos libebat pergere, si liceret, ut tali modo filios a patribus nulla necessitas separaret\'. In his uocibus et lacrimis nullus iam pergere ammissus est consolator, sed artabatur multitudo ad currendum, ut ubi cannaba erat praeparata, laboriosam caperent mansionem. Qui, cum senes deficerent et alii forte, et si iuuenes delicati, coeperunt hastilium cuspidibus ad currendum et lapidibus tundi; unde magis deficientes amplius lassabantur.
'Who will bury us with the solemn prayers, who will admonish us, by whom the customary rite of the divine sacrifice ought to be performed? Gladly would we too go on with you, if it were permitted, that in such a way no necessity might separate the sons from the fathers.' Amid these cries and tears no comforter was any longer allowed to go on with them; rather the multitude was driven to run, so that where the hut had been prepared they might take up a toilsome lodging. And when the old men gave out, and others perhaps as well, even if they were tender young men, they began to be struck with the points of spears and with stones to make them run; whereupon, fainting all the more, they were the more exhausted.
「誰要以莊嚴的禱告埋葬我們,誰要勸勉我們,那神聖祭禮所慣行的儀式該由誰來舉行呢?只要許可,我們也樂意與你們同行,好叫沒有任何必要把兒女與父母分開。」在這些哀號與眼淚之中,再也不准任何安慰者隨他們同行;反倒驅趕眾人快跑,好叫他們到那預備好的草棚那裡,落腳於勞苦的住處。當老人們體力不支,或許還有別人,即使是嬌弱的年輕人,他們便開始被矛尖和石頭驅打著奔跑;因此越發昏倦的人就越發疲乏。
1:84
(II, 12) Post uere imperatum est Mantis, ut eos, qui ambulare non poterant, ligatis pedibus ut cadauera animalis mortui traherent per dura et aspera lapidum loca, ubi primo uestimenta, postea membra singnla carpebantur, quia per gladios acutos petrarum hic caput conterebatur , alibi latera findebantur, et ita inter manus trahentium spiritum exalabaat . Quorum numerum colligere nequaquam ualuimus multitudine coërcente ; exaltat tamen per totum aggerem publicum uilis sepultura sanctorum loquentibus tumulis. Beliqui habilioree ad solitudinis loca perueniunt, in quibus collocati hordeum ad uescendum ut iumenta accipiunt.
(II, 12) Afterward indeed it was commanded by the Moors that those who could not walk should be dragged with bound feet, like the carcasses of dead beasts, over the hard and rough places of stones, where first their garments and then their limbs one by one were torn away; for here the head was crushed against the sharp edges of the rocks, there the sides were split open, and so they breathed out their spirit in the hands of those dragging them. Their number we were by no means able to reckon, the multitude hindering us; yet the lowly burial of the saints, along the whole public causeway, exalts them with their speaking tombs. The rest, being more able-bodied, reach the places of the wilderness, where, settled there, they receive barley to eat like beasts of burden.
(卷二,12)後來摩爾人下令,凡不能行走的,要綁住雙腳,像死獸的屍體一般,拖過堅硬粗礪的亂石之地,在那裡他們的衣服先被扯去,接著肢體一一被撕裂;因為這裡頭顱在尖銳的岩石上被撞碎,那裡兩脅被劃開,他們就這樣在拖拉者的手中斷了氣。他們的數目我們實在無法計算,因人群擁擠攔阻;然而聖徒們卑微的墳墓沿著整條公共大道,以那會說話的墳塚高舉他們。其餘較強健的人到了曠野之地,被安置在那裡,像牲口一樣領受大麥充飢。
1:85
Ubi etiam uenenatorum animalium atque scorpionum tanta esse dicitur multitudo, at ignorantibus incredibilis uideatur, quae solo flatu etiam in procul positos ueneni uirus infundat; ab scorpii autem percussu nullum dicunt aliquando euasisse. Quorum feritas uirulenta nsque ad praesens tempus Christo defendente nullum seruorum eius nocuisse docetur. Sed cam illic aluntur hordiacus granis, postea et hoc ablatum est; quasi non poterat deus, qu pluerat patribus manna, pascere et nunc tali exilio mancipatos. (II, 13) Cogitat acriora aduersus ecclesiam dei, nt qui membra aliqua absciderat, totum laniando perderet corpus.
There too is said to be so great a multitude of venomous beasts and scorpions that to those who do not know it it might seem incredible, beasts which by their mere breath pour out the poison of their venom even upon those set far off; and from the sting of the scorpion they say none ever escaped. Yet their venomous fierceness, even to the present time, by Christ's protection, is shown to have harmed none of His servants. But although they were there sustained with grains of barley, afterward even this was taken away; as if God, who had rained down manna for the fathers, could not also now feed those consigned to such an exile. (II, 13) He plots harsher measures against the Church of God, so that he who had cut off certain members might, by tearing it, destroy the whole body.
據說那裡也有極多的毒獸與蠍子,對不知情的人來說簡直難以置信,這些毒物單憑呼吸就把毒液的瘴氣噴吐到遠處的人身上;至於蠍子的螫刺,他們說從未有人逃脫。然而牠們毒辣的兇猛,直到如今,藉著基督的保護,顯明未曾傷害祂的任何僕人。他們起初雖在那裡靠大麥粒維生,後來連這也被奪去了;彷彿那曾為列祖降下嗎哪的神,如今竟不能餵養這些被流放到如此境地的人。(卷二,13)他謀算更殘酷的手段對付神的教會,好叫那已砍去某些肢體的他,藉著撕裂而毀掉整個身體。
1:86
Nam die ascensionis domini legato Zenonis imperatoris Regmo praesente legendum media ecclesia episcopo Eugenio dirigit praeceptum tali tenore conscriptum, quod etiam uniuersae Africae ueredis currentibus destinauit. CRex Hunirix Unandalorum et Alanorum uninersis episcopis omousianis. Non semel sed saepius constat esse prohibitum, ut in sortibus Uuandalorum sacerdotes uestri eonnentus minime celebrarent, ne sua seductione animas subuerterent Christianas. Quam rem spernentes plurimi reperti sunt contra interdictum missas in sortibus Uuandalorum egisse, asserentes se integram regulam Christianae fidei tenere. Et quia in prouinciis a deo nobis concessis.
For on the day of the Lord's Ascension, in the presence of Regmus, the envoy of the emperor Zeno, he had a decree read aloud in the midst of the church to bishop Eugenius, drawn up in the following terms, which he also dispatched throughout all Africa by swift couriers: 'King Huneric of the Vandals and Alans, to all the Homoousian bishops. It is established that it has been forbidden, not once but often, that your priests should hold any assemblies in the territories of the Vandals, lest by their seduction they should subvert Christian souls. Spurning this, very many have been found to have celebrated Masses in the Vandal territories against the prohibition, asserting that they hold the whole rule of the Christian faith intact. And because in the provinces granted to us by God.
原來在主升天的那日,當著澤諾皇帝的使節雷格謨斯面前,他在教會中間當眾向主教尤金紐宣讀了一道詔令,措辭如下,並藉快馬信差傳遍全非洲:「汪達爾人與阿蘭人的王胡尼里克,致一切同質派的主教。已經確定,曾不止一次、而是屢次禁止你們的祭司在汪達爾人的轄區內舉行任何集會,免得他們以誘惑顛覆基督徒的靈魂。蔑視這命令的人中,發現有許多違反禁令在汪達爾轄區內舉行彌撒,聲稱自己持守完整無缺的基督信仰規範。又因為在神賜給我們的各省中,
1:87
scandalum esse nolumus, ideoque dei prouidentia cum consensu sanctorum episeoporum nostrorum hoc nos statuisse cognoscite, ut ad diem Kalendarum Februariarum proxime futurarum amissa omni excusatione formidinis omnes Carthagine ueniatis, ut de ratione fidei cum nostris uenerabilibus episcopis possitis inire conflictum, et de fide omousianorum , quam defenditis, de diuinis scripturis proprie adprobetis, quo possit agnosci, si integram fidem teneatis. Huius autem edkti tenorem uniuersis coepiscopis tuis per uniuersam Africam constitutis direximus. Data sub die XIII Kal. Iunias anno septimo Hunirici1 .
we do not wish there to be scandal; therefore know that, by God's providence and with the consent of our holy bishops, we have decreed this: that on the day of the coming Kalends of February, every excuse of fear being laid aside, you all come to Carthage, so that you may be able to enter into a disputation concerning the rule of faith with our venerable bishops, and that concerning the faith of the Homoousians, which you defend, you may prove it properly from the divine Scriptures, so that it may be recognized whether you hold the faith intact. The tenor of this edict we have directed to all your fellow-bishops appointed throughout all Africa. Given on the thirteenth day before the Kalends of June, in the seventh year of Huneric.'
我們不願有任何絆腳石;因此你們要知道,藉著神的眷顧,並經我們眾聖主教的同意,我們已如此頒令:在臨近的二月一日那天,撇下一切因恐懼而生的藉口,你們眾人都要來到迦太基,好叫你們能與我們可敬的眾主教就信仰規範進行辯論,並就你們所辯護的同質派的信仰,從神聖的聖經中加以妥當的證明,使人得以認清你們是否持守完整的信仰。這道詔令的內容,我們已傳達給遍佈全非洲的你們眾同工主教。頒於六月一日前第十三日,胡尼里克在位第七年。」
1:88
(II, 14) Cognoscentes igitur qui aderamus simulque legeirtes, contritum est extemplo cor nostrum et contenebrati sunt oculi nostri, et uere tunc dies festi nostri conuersi sunt in luctum et cantica in lamentationem, dum edicti tenor indicaret futurae persecutionis furorem, et praesertim ubi dixit \'in prouinciis nostris a deo nobis concessis scandalum esse nolumus\', quasi diceret cin prouinciis nostris catholicos esse nolumus). Tractatum est quid fieret. Nullum inuenit remedium imminens calamitas, nisi a sancto Eugenio rationabilis, si cor barbarum molliretur, suggerenda daretur tali textu conscripta.
(II, 14) When therefore we who were present, reading it together, understood it, our heart was at once crushed and our eyes were darkened; and truly then our feast days were turned into mourning and our songs into lamentation, while the tenor of the edict revealed the fury of the persecution to come, and especially where it said, 'in our provinces granted to us by God we do not wish there to be scandal,' as though it said, 'in our provinces we do not wish there to be Catholics.' It was deliberated what should be done. The looming calamity found no remedy, save that by the holy Eugenius a reasonable plea, in case the barbarian heart might be softened, should be offered, drawn up in the following text.
(卷二,14)所以當我們在場的人一同讀著、明白了這詔令時,我們的心立刻破碎,眼目昏暗;那時我們的節期真的變為哀慟,歌唱變為悲泣,因為詔令的措辭顯露出將要來臨的逼迫之怒,尤其當它說「在神賜給我們的諸省中,我們不願有絆腳石」時,彷彿說「在我們的諸省中,我們不願有大公教徒」。眾人商議該如何行。這迫近的災難找不到任何補救之法,唯有藉著聖尤金紐獻上一份合情合理的陳情,倘若那蠻族的心或許能被軟化,便照下列文字擬就呈遞。
1:89
Quotiens animae uel uitae aeternae ac fidei Christianae causa tractatur, intrepide, sicut regalis prouidentia conpromisit, necesse est quod conpetit suggeratur. Nuper potestas regia per Uitarit notarium paruitatem meam ammonere dignata est, qui nobis merito religionis ac fidei praeceptum eius in ecclesia praesente clero et plebe recensuit. Ex cuius tenore cognouimus ad omnes coëpiscopos meos praeceptum regium similiter emanasse, ut die constituta pro disputatione fidei ueniatur; quod nos uenerabiliter accepisse suggessimus.
'As often as the cause of the soul, or of eternal life, or of the Christian faith is treated, it is necessary that, fearlessly and as the royal providence has promised, what is fitting be set forth. Recently the royal power, through the notary Vitarit, deigned to admonish my littleness; and he, on account of religion and faith, read out His precept to us in the church, in the presence of the clergy and people. From its tenor we learned that the royal precept had likewise gone forth to all my fellow-bishops, that on the appointed day they should come for a disputation of the faith; which we have suggested that we received with reverence.
「每逢論及靈魂、或永生、或基督信仰的事,就必須無所畏懼地,如王上的眷顧所應許的那樣,呈上合宜之言。近日王權藉著文書官維塔里特屈尊提醒我這卑微之人;他因著宗教與信仰的緣故,當著聖職人員與百姓面前,在教會中向我們宣讀了王的諭旨。從其措辭我們得知,王的諭旨同樣已頒給我所有的同工主教,要他們在指定的日子前來進行信仰的辯論;對此我們已表明虔敬地領受。
1:90
Cui praefato notario humilitas mea suggessit, debere etiam transmarinarum omnium partium, qui nobiscum sunt in una religione uel communione consortes, agnoscere, quia ubique regno eius obtemperant uniuersi; maxime quod totius mundi sit causa, non specialis prouinciarum Africanarum tantummodo. Et quia secundo responso suggerendam me promisi oblaturum, merito suppliciter peto magnificentiam tuam, ut ad domni et clementissimi regis aures memoratam suggestionem meam perferre digneris, quo eius clementia dignanter agnoscat, nos disputationem legis cum adiutorio dei nullatenus declinare uel fugere, sed sine uniuersitatis adsensu nos non debere asserendae fidei nostrae causas adsumere.
To the aforesaid notary my humility suggested that all from across the seas as well, who are with us partners in one religion and communion, ought to take cognizance, since everywhere all submit to His reign; especially because it is a cause of the whole world, not of the African provinces only in particular. And because in a second reply I promised that I would present what should be suggested, I rightly and humbly beg your Magnificence that you deign to bring my aforesaid suggestion to the ears of our lord the most clement king, so that his clemency may graciously recognize that we in no way decline or flee the disputation of the law with God's help, but that without the consent of the whole body we ought not to undertake the pleading of the causes of our faith.
我謙卑地向上述文書官陳明:海外各地凡與我們同屬一個宗教、一個共融的伙伴,也都應當知曉此事,因為各處眾人都順服祂的統治;尤其因為這是全世界的事,並非單單非洲諸省的特殊之事。又因我在第二次的回覆中應許要呈上當陳明之事,我便理當謙卑懇求閣下的尊榮,懇請您屈尊將我上述的陳情帶到我們至慈君王的耳中,好使他的仁慈施恩認知:我們靠著神的幫助絕不推託或逃避律法的辯論,但若沒有全體的同意,我們不該擅自承擔為我們信仰申辯的事。
1:91
Quod petimus ut benignitate quantus est et iustitia sapientiae suae dignetur annuere. Data ab Eugenio episcopo ecclesiae catholicae Carthaginis1 . (II, 15) Sed cum haec suggestio a beato Eugenio offerretur, ille iam qui conceperat dolorem, urguebatur ini quitatem grauius parturire, et ita sancto uiro Eugenio episcopo per Obadum praepositum regni sui mandasse uidetur: csubde mihi uniuersum orbem terrarum, ut sub potestate mea totus mundus redigatur, et facio, o Eugeni, quod dicis\'. Ad quod beatus Eugenius respondit ut potuit: cquod rationem\', inquit, cnon habet, dici non debuit: sic est hoc quomodo si dicatur homini, ut per aera feratur et uolitet, quod moris non est humanae naturae.
This we ask that, in his greatness of kindness and in the justice of his wisdom, he deign to grant. Given by Eugenius, bishop of the Catholic Church of Carthage.' (II, 15) But when this suggestion was offered by the blessed Eugenius, he who had already conceived grief was driven to bring forth iniquity more grievously; and so he seems to have sent word to the holy man, bishop Eugenius, through Obadus, the steward of his kingdom: 'Subdue to me the whole circle of the lands, that the whole world may be brought under my power, and I will do, O Eugenius, what you say.' To which the blessed Eugenius replied as he was able: 'What has no reason,' he said, 'ought not to be said: this is as if it were said to a man that he should be borne through the air and fly, which is not the manner of human nature.
我們懇求他憑著他那何等浩大的仁慈與他智慧的公義,屈尊應允此事。由迦太基大公教會主教尤金紐呈上。」(卷二,15)然而當蒙福的尤金紐獻上這份陳情時,那已懷著怨憤的人被逼著更慘烈地生出不義來;於是他似乎藉著他王國的總管俄巴杜斯,向聖人尤金紐主教傳話說:「你把全地的版圖都降服在我手下,使全世界都歸於我的權下,尤金紐啊,我就照你所說的去行。」蒙福的尤金紐盡其所能地回答說:「凡不合情理的,」他說,「就不該說出口:這好比對一個人說,叫他穿過空中飛翔,這並非人性的常理。
1:92
Dixi enim: si nostram fidem, quae una et uera est, potestas regis cognoscere desiderat, mittat ad amicos suos: scribam et ego fratribus meis, ut ueniant coepiscopi mei, qui uobis nobiscum communem fidem nostram ualeant demonstrare, et praecipue ecclesia Romana, quae caput est omnium ecclesiarum\'. Ad haec Obadus: cergo tu et domnus meus rex similes estis\'? Eugenius episcopus dixit: cego non sum similis regis, sed dixi: si ueram cognoscere desiderat fidem, scribat amicis suis, ut dirigant nostros catholicos episcopos, et ego scribo coepiscopis meis, quia catholicae uniuersae una est causa\'.
For I said: if the king's power desires to know our faith, which is one and true, let him send to his friends; and I too will write to my brethren, that my fellow-bishops may come who are able to demonstrate to you, together with us, our common faith, and especially the Church of Rome, which is the head of all the churches.' To this Obadus said: 'Are you, then, and my lord the king equals?' Bishop Eugenius said: 'I am not the equal of the king, but I said: if he desires to know the true faith, let him write to his friends, that they may send our Catholic bishops, and I will write to my fellow-bishops, since the cause of the whole Catholic Church is one.'
因為我說過:王的權勢若願認識我們那獨一而真實的信仰,就讓他派人去見他的朋友;我也要寫信給我的弟兄,使我的同工主教能來,與我們一同向你們證明我們共同的信仰,尤其是羅馬教會——眾教會之首。」俄巴杜斯對此說:「這樣,你和我主君王是同等的嗎?」尤金紐主教說:「我並不與王同等,我乃是說:他若願認識真實的信仰,就讓他寫信給他的朋友,使他們差派我們大公教會的主教來,我也要寫信給我的同工主教,因為全大公教會的事乃是同一的。」
1:93
Hoc agebat Eugenius, non quia deessent in Africam, qui aduersariorum obiecta refellerent, sed ut illi uenissent, qui alieni ab eorum dominatu maiorem fiduciam libertatis haberent pariterque oppressionis nostrae calumnias uniuersis terris et populis nuntiarent. (II, 16) Ille autem, qui nectabat dolos, audire noluit rationem, agens argumentationibus crebris, ut quoscumque episcoporum audierat eruditos, uariis insectationibus agitaret. Iam ad exilium Uibianensem Secundianum inpositis CL fustibus miserat episcopum, nec non et Sufetulensem Praesidium, uirum satis acutum. Tunc et uenerabiles Mansuetum, Germanum, Fusculum et multos alios fustigauit.
This Eugenius was doing, not because there were lacking in Africa those who could refute the objections of the adversaries, but so that those might come who, being strangers to their domination, would have greater confidence of liberty, and likewise would announce to all lands and peoples the slanders of our oppression. (II, 16) But he who was weaving snares would not hear reason, pressing on with frequent argumentations, so that whatever bishops he had heard to be learned he might harry with various persecutions. Already he had sent into exile at Vibiana bishop Secundianus, after a hundred and fifty cudgel-blows had been laid on him, and likewise Praesidius of Sufetula, a man quite shrewd. Then too he had the venerable Mansuetus, Germanus, Fusculus, and many others cudgeled.
尤金紐如此行,並非因為非洲缺少能駁倒對方異議的人,乃是要使那些人能來——他們既不在對方的統治之下,便對自由更有把握,同時也能向萬國萬民宣告我們所受逼迫的冤情。(卷二,16)但那編織詭計的人不肯聽從理性,反倒以頻繁的辯難步步進逼,凡他聽聞有學問的主教,便用各樣的迫害折磨。他已將塞昆迪亞努斯主教杖打一百五十下後流放到維比亞納,又同樣對付了蘇費圖拉的普雷西迪烏斯,一個頗為精明的人。隨後他又杖責了可敬的曼蘇厄圖、革爾瑪努、富斯庫盧斯,以及許多別人。
1:94
Dum haec geruntur, imperat ut cum nostrae religionis illorum mensam nullus communem haberet neque cum catholicis omnino uescerentur. Quae res non ipsis aliquod praestitit beneficium, sed nobis maximum contulit lucrum. Nam si sermo eorum, dicente apostolo. sicut cancer consueuit serpere, quanto magis communis mensa ciborum poterit inquinare, cum dicat idem apostolus cum nefariis nec cibum habere communem. (II, 17) Sed cum ignis iam persecutionis accenderetur et flamma infestantis ubique regis arderet, ostendit deus noster quoddam miraculum per seruum suum fidelem Eugenium. quod praeterire non debeo.
While these things were going on, he commanded that none of our religion should share a common table with them, nor eat at all with the Catholics. This thing brought them no benefit, but conferred upon us the greatest gain. For if their word, as the Apostle says, is wont to creep like a canker, how much more could a common table of foods defile, since the same Apostle says that with the wicked one should not even take food in common. (II, 17) But when the fire of persecution was now kindled and the flame of the assailing king burned everywhere, our God showed forth a certain miracle through His faithful servant Eugenius, which I ought not to pass over.
當這些事進行之際,他下令我們這信仰的人不可與他們同桌,也絕不可與大公教徒一同進食。這事於他們毫無益處,反倒為我們帶來極大的好處。因為使徒說,他們的言語如同毒瘡蔓延,何況同桌共食更能玷污人,既然這同一使徒說,與作惡的人連飯也不可同吃。(卷二,17)然而當逼迫之火既已點燃,那肆虐之王的火焰處處燃燒之時,我們的神藉著祂忠信的僕人尤金紐顯出一個神蹟,我不該略過不提。
1:95
Fuit in eadem ciuitate id est Carthagine quidam caecus ciuis ciuitatique notissimus, nomine Felix. Hic uisitatur a domino diciturque ei nocte per uisum, dies enim Epifaniorum inlucescebat: \'surge, uade ad seruum meum Eugenium episcopum, et dices ei, quia ego te ad illum direxi. Et illa hora, qua benedicit fontem, ut baptizentur accedentes ad fidem, continget ocalos twos ; aperientur et uidebis lumen. Qui tali uisitstaone eommonitus, putans se, quomodo adsolet, deludi per somnium, surgere noluit caecus; sed cum iterum nergeretur in somnos, similiter ut ad Eugenium perderet compellitur. Rursus neglegit tertioque festinanter et gTauiter increpatur.
There was in the same city, that is Carthage, a certain blind citizen, very well known to the city, named Felix. He was visited by the Lord, and it was said to him by night in a vision—for the day of the Epiphany was dawning—: 'Rise, go to my servant bishop Eugenius, and say to him that I have directed you to him. And at that hour in which he blesses the font, that those coming to the faith may be baptized, he will touch your eyes; they will be opened and you will see the light.' He, being admonished by such a visitation, thinking that he was being deluded, as often happens, through a dream, the blind man would not rise; but when again he was sunk in sleep, he was likewise compelled to go to Eugenius, that he might recover his sight. Again he neglected it, and a third time he was hastily and severely rebuked.
在這同一座城裡,就是迦太基,有一個瞎眼的市民,全城都極為熟知,名叫腓力斯。他被主眷顧,在夜間於異象中有話對他說——那時主顯節的日子正破曉——說:「起來,往我僕人尤金紐主教那裡去,告訴他是我差你到他那裡的。在他祝福洗禮池、好使歸信的人受洗的那個時辰,他要摸你的眼睛;你的眼必開,你就看見光明。」他雖受了這樣的眷顧的提醒,卻以為自己像往常一樣在夢中受了迷惑,這瞎子便不肯起來;但當他再次沉入睡夢,照樣被催促去見尤金紐,使他得以恢復視力。他又一次置之不理,第三次便被急切而嚴厲地責備。
1:96
Excitat puerum, qui ei solitus erat manum porrigere, pergit ueloci agilitate ad Fausti basilicam, orat ueniens cum ingentibus lacrimis, suggerit cuidam diacono, nomine Peregrino, ut eum episcopo nuntiaret, indicans se habere aliquod secreti genus intimandum. Audiens episcopus iussit nominem introire; iam enim ob celebritatem festinitatis hymni nocturni per totam ecclesiam canente populo concrepabant. Indicat caecus antistiti ordinem uisitationis Buae suae dicitque illi: cnon te dimittam, nisi mihi, sicut a domino iussus es, reddideris oculos meos\'. Cui Eugenius sanctus: \'recede a me, frater;
He roused the boy who was accustomed to lend him a hand, and went with swift nimbleness to the basilica of Faustus; coming, he prayed with mighty tears, and suggested to a certain deacon named Peregrinus that he should announce him to the bishop, indicating that he had some secret matter to make known. The bishop, hearing this, ordered no one to enter; for already, because of the solemnity of the feast, the nocturnal hymns were resounding throughout the whole church as the people sang. The blind man made known to the prelate the order of his visitation, and said to him: 'I will not let you go, unless, as you were commanded by the Lord, you restore my eyes to me.' To him the holy Eugenius said: 'Depart from me, brother;
他喚醒那慣常攙扶他的童子,以敏捷的步伐迅速來到浮士德的會堂;進來時,他流著大量的眼淚禱告,又向一個名叫培肋格里努的執事陳明,求他向主教通報,表示自己有某種秘密之事要相告。主教聽見,便吩咐不許任何人進來;因為那時為著節期的隆重,夜間的詩歌正隨百姓的歌唱響徹全教會。瞎子向這位主教陳明他受眷顧的經過,對他說:「我不放你走,除非你照主所吩咐你的,把我的眼睛還給我。」聖尤金紐對他說:「弟兄,離開我吧;
1:97
peccator sum et indignus et super omnes homines delinquens, utpote qui et in haec tempora seruatus sum. Ille autem tenens genua eius aliud non dicebat nisi illud quod iam dixerat: \'sicut iussum est, redde mihi oculos meos\'. Adtendens quque Eugeoius in uerecundam credulitatem, et quia iam tempus urguebat, pergit cum eo metante officio clericorum ad fontem. Ubi fixis genibus cum ingenti gemitu, pulsans singultibus caelum, crispantem benedixit alueum fontis; et cum conpleta surrexisset oratione, ita caeco respondit: \'iam 25 tibi dixi, frater Felix, peccator ego homo sum; sed qui te uisitare dignatus est, praestet tibi secundum fidem tuam et aperiat oculos tuos\'.
I am a sinner and unworthy and an offender above all men, inasmuch as I have been preserved even unto these times.' But he, holding his knees, said nothing else than what he had already said: 'As you were commanded, restore my eyes to me.' Eugenius, also taking heed of his reverent faith, and because the time was now pressing, went with him, the office of the clergy escorting him, to the font. There, with knees fixed and with mighty groaning, beating heaven with his sobs, he blessed the rippling basin of the font; and when, the prayer completed, he had risen, he thus answered the blind man: 'I have already told you, brother Felix, that I am a sinful man; but may He who has deigned to visit you grant to you according to your faith and open your eyes.'
我是個罪人,是不配的,是眾人中最為冒犯的,因我竟被保留到這末後的時候。」但他抱住他的雙膝,所說的不過是他先前已說過的:「照你所受的吩咐,把我的眼睛還給我。」尤金紐既顧念他敬虔的信心,又因時候已迫近,便由聖職人員護送著與他同往洗禮池。在那裡,他屈膝、大聲哀號,以哽咽叩擊上天,祝福了那波動的洗禮池水;禱告完畢起身後,他便這樣回答瞎子說:「腓力斯弟兄,我已對你說過,我是個罪人;但願那屈尊眷顧你的,照你的信給你,開你的眼睛。」
1:98
Simulque uexillo crucis consignans oculos eius, statim caecus uiaum domino reddente recepit. Quem secum, quousque uniuersi baptizarentur, ibi detinuit ob hoc, ne tanto miraculo populus excitatus uirum contereret, qui receperat lumen. Fit postea manifestum ecclesiae uniuersae. Procedit ad altare cum Eugenio, sicut moris eet , qui fuerat caecus, suae salutis oblationem domino redditurus; quam episcopus accipiens altari imposuit. Fit strepitus gaudio metante inreuocabilis populorum. Statim nuntius pergit ad tyrannum; I rapitur Felix, inquiritur ab eo quid factum sit qualiterque I receperit lumen. Dicit illi ex ordine totum dicuntque Arrianorum episcopi: choc Eugenius per maleficia fecit).
And at the same time, signing his eyes with the standard of the cross, immediately the blind man, the Lord restoring his sight, received it. Him he detained there with himself until all should be baptized, for this reason: lest the people, roused by so great a miracle, should crush the man who had received the light. Afterward it became manifest to the whole church. He who had been blind went forward to the altar with Eugenius, as is the custom, to render to the Lord the offering of his own salvation; which the bishop, receiving, placed upon the altar. There arose an irrepressible din of the peoples' joy. Immediately a messenger went to the tyrant; Felix was seized, and inquiry was made of him what had been done and in what manner he had received his sight. He told him the whole in order, and the bishops of the Arians said: 'Eugenius did this by sorceries.'
同時,他用十字架的記號劃過他的眼睛,主立刻使他復明,這瞎子便得了視力。主教把他留在身邊,直到眾人都受洗,為的是免得百姓被這樣大的神蹟激動,把那得了光明的人擁擠踐踏。後來這事向全教會顯明了。那曾瞎眼的人照習俗與尤金紐一同上前到祭壇前,要把自己得救的供物獻給主;主教接過來放在祭壇上。眾百姓喜樂之中發出無法抑制的喧嚷。立刻有信差去見那暴君;腓力斯被捉拿,他被盤問所發生的事,以及他是如何恢復視力的。他按次序把一切都告訴了他,亞流派的主教們卻說:「這是尤金紐用邪術行的。」
1:99
Et quia oppressi confusione lumen non poterant nubilare, eo quod Felix uniuersae ciuitati manifestus esset et notus, tamen uole * bant eum, si fas esset, necare, quomodo Iudaei sascitatam I Lazarum cupiebant occidere. (II, 18) Adpropinquabat iam futurus dies ille calumniosus Kalendarum Februariarum ab eodem statutus. Conueniunt non solum uniuersae Africae, uerum etiam insularum multarum episcopi, afflictione et maerore confecti. Fit silentium diebus i multis, quousque peritos quosque et doctissimos uiros exinde. separaret calumniis adpositis enecandos. Nam unum ex ipso choro doctorum, nomine Laetum, strenuum atque doctissimum uirum, post diuturnos carceris squalores inoendio concremauit,!
And because, oppressed by confusion, they could not becloud the light—since Felix was manifest and known to the whole city—nevertheless they wished, if it were lawful, to kill him, just as the Jews desired to slay the raised-up Lazarus. (II, 18) Now that slanderous day of the Kalends of February, appointed by the same man, was drawing near. There assembled not only the bishops of all Africa, but also those of many islands, worn out with affliction and grief. There was silence for many days, until he should separate out from there each one of the skilled and most learned men, to be done to death by slanders laid against them. For one from that very choir of teachers, named Laetus, a vigorous and most learned man, he burned in a fire after long squalors of imprisonment,
又因他們被羞愧所困,無法遮蔽這光明——既然腓力斯為全城所共知共識——他們卻仍想,若情勢許可,便把他殺了,正如猶太人想殺那復活的拉撒路一樣。(卷二,18)如今那由同一人所定、二月一日那充滿誣告的日子臨近了。不僅全非洲的主教聚集,連許多海島的主教也來了,個個因苦難與憂愁而困乏。一連多日靜默無聲,直到他把其中各樣精通而最有學問的人挑出來,加以誣告處死。因為他把這群教師中的一人,名叫拉厄圖斯,一個剛強而最有學問的人,在長期牢獄的污穢之後,用火燒死,
1:100
aestimans tali exemplo timorem incutiens reliquos elisurum. Tandem uenitur ad disputationis conflictum, ad locum scilicet quem delegerant aduersarii. Uitantes igitur nostri uociferationis tumultus, ne forte postmodum Arriani dicerent, quod eos nostrorum oppresserit multitudo, deligunt de se nostri, qui pro omnibus responderent, decem. Conlocat sibi Cyrila cum suis satellibus in loco excelso superbissimum thronum adstantibus nostris, dixeruntque nostri episcopi: cilla est semper grata collatio, ubi superba non dominatur elatio, sed ex consensu communi uenitur, ut cognitoribus discernentibus, partibus agentibus, quod uerum est agnoscatur:
reckoning that by such an example, striking fear, he would crush the rest. At last they came to the conflict of the disputation, namely to the place which the adversaries had chosen. Our men, therefore, avoiding the tumults of clamor, lest perchance the Arians should afterward say that the multitude of our number had overwhelmed them, chose from among themselves ten who should answer on behalf of all. Cyrila, with his attendants, set up for himself in a lofty place a most haughty throne, while our men stood; and our bishops said: 'That conference is ever pleasing where proud arrogance does not lord it, but where it is approached by common consent, so that—with judges discerning and the parties pleading—what is true may be recognized.'
以為藉這樣的榜樣使人懼怕,便能壓制其餘的人。最後他們進到辯論的較量,就是到了對方所揀選的地方。所以我們的人為要避免喧嚷的紛擾,免得亞流派事後說我們人數眾多壓制了他們,便從自己中間揀選十人代表眾人應答。基里拉同他的隨從在高處為自己設了一個極其傲慢的寶座,我們的人卻站著;我們的主教們說:「凡驕傲的自高不轄管,乃是憑共同的同意而進行——有審斷者明察、兩造申辯——好叫真理得以辨明的會談,才是常令人喜悅的。
1:101
nunc qui erit cognitor, qui examinator, ut libra iustitiae aut bene prolata confirmet aut praue adsumpta refellat1 ? Et cum talia et alia dicerentur, notarius regis respondit: cpatriaroha Cyrila dixit aliquos\'. Superbe et illicite sibi nomen usurpatum nostri detestantes dixerunt: legatur nobis quo concedente istud sibi nomen Cyrila adsumpsit\'. Et exinde strepitum concitantes calumniari aduersarii coeperunt. Et quia hoc nostri petierant, ut saltem, si examinare non licebat prudenti multitudini, uel exspectare liceret, iubentur uniuersi filii catholicae ecclesiae qui aderant centenis fustibus tundi. Tunc clamare coepit beatus Eugenius:
Now who shall be the judge, who the examiner, so that the scale of justice may either confirm what is rightly brought forward or refute what is wrongly assumed? And when such things and others were being said, the king's notary answered: 'The patriarch Cyrila has said some things.' Detesting the name proudly and unlawfully usurped for himself, our men said: 'Let it be read to us by whose grant Cyrila has assumed this name for himself.' And thereupon, stirring up an uproar, the adversaries began to slander. And because our men had asked this—that at least, if it was not permitted to examine the matter with a prudent multitude, they might at least be allowed to wait—all the sons of the Catholic Church who were present were ordered to be beaten with a hundred cudgel-blows. Then the blessed Eugenius began to cry out:
如今誰要作審斷者,誰要作查驗者,好叫公義的天平或印證所妥當提出的,或駁倒所謬妄假定的呢?」當說這些以及別的話時,王的文書官答道:「主教長基里拉已說了一些話。」我們的人厭惡那被傲慢而非法地僭取的名號,便說:「請給我們宣讀,基里拉是經誰的准許為自己取了這名號。」於是對方挑起喧嘩,開始誣告。又因我們的人曾求過——至少,倘若不准在審慎的眾人面前查驗此事,至少容他們等候——那在場的大公教會眾子便被下令杖打一百下。那時蒙福的尤金紐開始呼喊說:
1:102
\'uideat deus uim quam patimur, cognoscat afflictionem persecutionum, quam a persecutoribus sustinemus\'. Conuersique nostri Cyrilae dixerunt: \'propone quod disponis). Cyrila dixit: \'nescio Latine*. Nostri episcopi dixerunt: \'semper te Latine esse locutum manifesto nouimus; modo excusare non debes. praesertim quia tu huius rei incendium suscitasti\'. Et uidens catholicos episcopos ad conflictum magis fuisse paratos, omnino audientiam diuersis cauillationibus declinauit Quod ante nostri praeuidentes libellum de fide conscripserant satis decenter auffioienterque conscriptum, dicentes: csi nostram fidem cognoscere desideratis. haec est ueritas quam tenemus\'.
'May God behold the violence we suffer, may He take note of the affliction of the persecutions which we endure from our persecutors.' And our men, turning to Cyrila, said: 'Set forth what you propose.' Cyrila said: 'I do not know Latin.' Our bishops said: 'We manifestly know that you have always spoken Latin; now you ought not to make excuse, especially because you have stirred up the fire of this affair.' And seeing that the Catholic bishops were rather prepared for the conflict, he wholly evaded the hearing with various cavils. Foreseeing this beforehand, our men had drawn up a booklet concerning the faith, composed quite fittingly and sufficiently, saying: 'If you desire to know our faith, this is the truth which we hold.'
「願神看顧我們所受的暴力,願祂留意我們從逼迫者所受的逼迫之苦。」我們的人轉向基里拉說:「請陳明你所要主張的。」基里拉說:「我不懂拉丁文。」我們的主教們說:「我們明明知道你一向說拉丁文;如今你不該推託,尤其因為這事的火是你挑起的。」他見大公教會的主教反倒已預備好較量,便用各樣的狡辯完全迴避了聆訊。我們的人早已預見此事,便擬就了一份關於信仰的小冊,寫得相當得體而充分,說:「你們若願認識我們的信仰,這就是我們所持守的真理。」
1:103
(III, 1) Regali imperio fidei catholicae, quam tenemus, praecipimur reddere rationem; ideoque adgredimur pro nostrarum uirium mediocritate, diuino fulti adiutorio, quod credimus uel praedicamus, breuiter intimare. Primum igitur de unitate substantiae patris et filii, quod Graeci omousion dicunt, exponendum nobis esse cognoscimus.
(III, 1) By royal command we are bidden to render an account of the Catholic faith which we hold; and therefore, according to the modest measure of our strength, supported by divine help, we undertake briefly to set forth what we believe and preach. First, then, we recognize that we must expound concerning the unity of substance of the Father and the Son, which the Greeks call homoousion.
(卷三,1)王上下令,要我們為所持守的大公信仰作出交代;因此,我們憑著微薄之力,藉著神聖的幫助,承擔簡要地陳明我們所信、所傳的。所以首先,我們認知必須闡明關於父與子本體的合一,就是希臘人所稱的「同質」(homoousion)。
1:104
Patrem ergo et filium et spiritum sanctum ita in unitate deitatis profitemur, ut et patrem in sua proprietatis persona subsistere et filium nihilominus in propria extare persona atque spiritum sanctum personae suae proprietatem retinere fideli confessione fateamur, non eundem asserentes patrem quem filium neque filium confitentes qui pater sit aut spiritus sanctus, neque ita spiritum 20 sanctum accipimus ut aut pater sit aut filius: sed ingenitum patrem et de patre genitum filium et de patre procedentem spiritum sanctum unius credimus esse substantiae uel essentiae, quia ingeniti patris et geniti filii et procedentis spiritus sancti . una est deitas, tres uero personarum proprietates.
We therefore profess the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit in the unity of the Godhead in such a way that, by a faithful confession, we acknowledge that the Father subsists in the person of His own propriety, that the Son no less exists in His own person, and that the Holy Spirit retains the propriety of His own person—not asserting that the Father is the same as the Son, nor confessing that the Son is He who is the Father or the Holy Spirit, nor do we so receive the Holy Spirit as that He should be either Father or Son; but we believe that the unbegotten Father, and the Son begotten of the Father, and the Holy Spirit proceeding from the Father, are of one substance or essence, because of the unbegotten Father and the begotten Son and the proceeding Holy Spirit there is one Godhead, but three proprieties of persons.
所以我們在神性的合一中宣認父、子、聖靈,乃是以信實的告白承認:父以祂自己特性的位格存有,子同樣以祂自己的位格存在,聖靈也保有祂自己位格的特性——我們不說父就是子,也不認子是那位父或聖靈,我們也不這樣領受聖靈,以致祂就是父或子;乃是相信那未受生的父、從父受生的子、從父而出的聖靈,乃是同一本體或本質,因為未受生的父、受生的子、所發出的聖靈,神性是一,位格的特性卻有三。
1:105
Et quia contra hanc catholicam uel apostolicam fidem exorta heresis nouitatem quandam induxerat, adserens filium non de patris substantia genitum, sed ex nullis extantibus id est ex nihilo substitisse, ad hanc impietatis professionem, quae contra fidem emerserat, refellendam et penitus abolendam omousion sermo Graecus positus est, quod interpretatur unius substantiae uel essentiae, significans filium non ex nullis extantibus nec ex alia substantia, sed de patre natum esse. Qui ergo putat omousion auferendum, ex nihilo uult adserere filium extitisse. Sed si ex nihilo non est, ex patre sine dubio est et recte omousion, id est unius cum patre substantiae, filius est.
And because, against this Catholic or apostolic faith, a heresy that had arisen had introduced a certain novelty, asserting that the Son was not begotten of the Father's substance, but subsisted out of things non-existent, that is, out of nothing—in order to refute and utterly abolish this profession of impiety which had emerged against the faith, the Greek word homoousion was set down, which is interpreted 'of one substance or essence,' signifying that the Son was born neither out of things non-existent nor out of another substance, but of the Father. He, therefore, who thinks homoousion is to be removed, wishes to assert that the Son came into existence out of nothing. But if He is not out of nothing, He is without doubt out of the Father, and rightly is homoousion, that is, of one substance with the Father, the Son.
又因為,有一個異端興起,違背這大公而使徒的信仰,引進了某種新奇之說,聲稱子不是從父的本體所生,乃是從非存有之物、就是從無中存立的——為要駁倒並徹底廢除這違背信仰而冒出的不虔之說,便定下了希臘字「同質」(homoousion),譯為「同一本體或本質」,表明子既非從非存有之物、也非從別的本體,乃是從父而生。所以凡認為「同質」應當廢除的人,就是要主張子是從無中存立的。但子若不是出於無,就無疑是出於父,子便理當是「同質」,就是與父同一本體的。
1:106
(III, 2) Ex patre autem esse, id est unius cum patre substantiae, his testimoniis adprobatur, apostolo dicente: qui cum sit splendor gloriae et figura substantiae eius, gerens quoque omnia uerbo uirtutis suae. Et iterum ipse deus pater incredulorum perfidiam obiurgans, qui praedicantis per prophetas fili uocem in sua substantia manentem audire noluerunt, dixit: non audierunt uocem substantiae. Quam uocem substantiae contemptam terribili contestatione increpans ad eundem prophetam loquitur dicens: super montes accipe planctum et super semitas deserti luctum, quia defecerunt, eo quod non sint homines: non audierunt uocem substantiae a uolatilibus caeli usque ad pecora.
(III, 2) That He is of the Father, that is, of one substance with the Father, is proved by these testimonies, the Apostle saying: 'Who, being the splendor of the glory and the figure of His substance, upholding also all things by the word of His power.' And again, God the Father Himself, rebuking the perfidy of the unbelieving, who would not hear the voice of the Son preaching through the prophets and abiding in His own substance, said: 'They did not hear the voice of substance.' Which voice of substance, despised, rebuking with a terrible attestation, He speaks to the same prophet, saying: 'Upon the mountains take up a wailing, and upon the paths of the desert a lamentation, because they have failed, in that there are no men: they have not heard the voice of substance, from the birds of heaven even unto the cattle.'
(卷三,2)祂是出於父、就是與父同一本體,這由以下的見證得到證明,使徒說:「祂是神榮耀所發的光輝,是神本體的真像,並用祂大能的話托住萬有。」又如父神自己責備不信者的悖逆,他們不肯聽那藉眾先知傳講、並存於自己本體中的子之聲音,便說:「他們沒有聽本體的聲音。」這被輕看的本體之聲音,祂以可畏的告誡責備,對那同一位先知說:「你要在山上舉哀,在曠野的路上悲泣,因為他們衰殘了,以致無人存留:他們沒有聽本體的聲音,從天上的飛鳥直到地上的牲畜。」
1:107
Et rursum eos, qui a professione unius substantiae declinantes in eadem fidei substantia stare uoluerunt, increpat dicens: si stetissent in substantia mea, auertissem utique eos a uia sua mala et a pessimis cogitationibus suis. Et iterum non extra substantiam patris filium confitendum, sed in eadem fideliter mentis oculis contuendum apertissime declaratur, dum dicit propheta: quis stetit in substantia domini et uidit uerbum eius? Patris ergo substantiam filium esse propheticis iam olim designatum est oraculis dicente Salomone: substantiam enim et dulcedinem tuam, quam in filios habes, ostendebas, quam in figura et imagine panis caelestis populo Israhel caelitus apparet profluxisse.
And again, those who, declining from the profession of one substance, were unwilling to stand in the same substance of faith, He rebukes, saying: 'If they had stood in My substance, I would surely have turned them from their evil way and from their wicked thoughts.' And again, that the Son is to be confessed not outside the Father's substance, but is faithfully to be contemplated with the eyes of the mind within that same substance, it is most plainly declared when the prophet says: 'Who has stood in the substance of the Lord and has seen His Word?' That the Son, therefore, is the Father's substance was long ago designated by prophetic oracles, Solomon saying: 'For Thy substance and Thy sweetness, which Thou hast toward Thy sons, Thou didst show forth'—which, in the figure and image of heavenly bread, is shown to have flowed forth from heaven to the people of Israel.
祂又責備那些離棄合一本體之宣認、不願站立在同一信仰本體中的人,說:「他們若曾站立在我的本體中,我必使他們轉離他們的惡道與最壞的意念。」又有極明白的宣告,表明子不該被認為在父的本體之外,乃該以心眼信實地在這同一本體中默想,正如先知所說:「誰曾站立在主的本體中,看見祂的道呢?」所以子就是父的本體,這早已藉先知的神諭所指明,所羅門說:「你向你眾子所懷的本體與甘甜,你曾顯明出來」——這在天上糧食的表號與形像中,顯明是從天上流出,臨到以色列百姓的。
1:108
Quod ipse dominus in euangelio exposuit dicens: non Moyses dedit uobis panem de caelo, sed pater meus dat uobis panem de caelo, se utique panem esse designans, cum dicit: ego sum panis uiuus, qui de caelo descendi; de quo etiam propheta Dauid dicit: panem angelorum manducauit homo (III, 3) Namque ut adhuc euidentius patris et filii substantiae unitas et diuinitatis aequalitas ostendatur, ipse in euangelio dieit : ego in patre et pater in me, et: ego et pater unum sumus. Quod non ad unitatem tantummodo uoluntatis, sed ad unam refertur eandemque substantiam, quia non dixit cego et pater unum nolnmns1 , sed \'unum sumus\'.
Which the Lord Himself in the Gospel expounded, saying: 'Moses did not give you bread from heaven, but my Father gives you bread from heaven,' surely designating Himself to be that bread, when He says: 'I am the living bread who came down from heaven'; of whom also the prophet David says: 'Man ate the bread of angels.' (III, 3) For, that the unity of substance and the equality of divinity of the Father and the Son may be shown still more evidently, He Himself in the Gospel says: 'I am in the Father and the Father in me,' and: 'I and the Father are one.' Which is referred not to a unity of will only, but to one and the same substance, because He did not say 'I and the Father will one thing,' but 'we are one.'
主自己在福音書中闡明了這事,說:「不是摩西把那從天上來的糧賜給你們,乃是我父將從天上來的糧賜給你們」,顯然是指自己就是那糧,當祂說:「我是從天上降下來生命的糧」;論到祂,先知大衛也說:「人吃了天使的食物。」(卷三,3)為要更明顯地顯明父與子本體的合一與神性的同等,祂自己在福音書中說:「我在父裡面,父在我裡面」,又說:「我與父原為一。」這不是單指意志的合一,乃是指同一個本體,因為祂沒有說「我與父意願為一」,乃說「我們原為一」。
1:109
Ex eo enim quod sunt, non ex ee tantum quod uolunt, paternae unitatis declaratur adsertio. Item Iohannes euangelista dicit: propterea quaerebant eum Iudaei interficere, quia non solum soluebat sabbatum, sed et patrem suum dicebat deum, aequalem se faciens deo. Quod utique non ad Iudaeos est penitus referendum, quia euangelista ueraciter dixit de filio, quia aequalem se faciebat deo. Item in euangelio scriptum est: quaecumque pater facit, eadem et filius facit similiter. Et: sieut pater suscitat mortuos et uiuificat, ita et filius quos uult uinificat . Item: ut omnes honorificent filium, sicut honorificant patrem; aequalis enim honor nonnisi aequalibus exhibetur.
For from that which they are, not only from that which they will, the assertion of the paternal unity is declared. Likewise John the Evangelist says: 'Therefore the Jews sought to kill Him, because He not only broke the Sabbath, but also called His own Father God, making Himself equal to God.' Which is certainly not at all to be referred to the Jews, since the Evangelist said truthfully concerning the Son that He made Himself equal to God. Likewise it is written in the Gospel: 'Whatever the Father does, these things also the Son does likewise.' And: 'As the Father raises the dead and gives life, so also the Son gives life to whom He will.' Likewise: 'That all may honor the Son, even as they honor the Father'; for equal honor is shown to none but equals.
因為父的合一之斷言,乃是由「他們的所是」而宣明,並非單由「他們的所願」。照樣,福音書作者約翰說:「所以猶太人越發想要殺祂,因祂不但犯了安息日,並且稱神為祂自己的父,將自己與神當作同等。」這斷不該歸於猶太人,因為福音書作者是真實地論到子說,祂將自己與神當作同等。同樣,福音書中記著:「凡父所行的,子也照樣行。」又說:「父怎樣叫死人復活,賜他們生命,子也照樣隨自己的意思賜人生命。」又說:「叫人都尊敬子,如同尊敬父」;因為同等的尊敬,只施於同等者。
1:110
Item ibi filius ad patrem dicit: omnia mea tua sunt et tua mea. Item: Philippe, qui me uidit, uidit et patrem, quomodo tu dicis: ostende nobis patrem? Hoc non dixisset, nisi patri per omnia fuisset aequalis. Item ipse dominus dicit: credite in deum, et in me credite. Et adhuc, ut unitatem aequalitatis demonstraret, ait: nemo nouit filium nisi pater, neque patrem quis nouit nisi filius et cui uoluerit filius reuelare. Et sicut filius cui uult reuelat patrem, ita et pater reuelat filium, sicut ipse Petro ait confitenti eum Christum filium dei uiui: beatus es, inquit, Simon Bar Iona, quia caro et sanguis non reuelauit tibi, sed pater meus, qui in caelis est. Et iterum filius dicit:
Likewise there the Son says to the Father: 'All mine are Thine, and Thine are mine.' Likewise: 'Philip, he who has seen me has seen the Father also; how do you say, Show us the Father?' This He would not have said unless He were equal to the Father in all things. Likewise the Lord Himself says: 'Believe in God, and believe in me.' And further, that He might demonstrate the unity of equality, He says: 'No one knows the Son but the Father, neither does anyone know the Father but the Son and he to whom the Son shall will to reveal Him.' And just as the Son reveals the Father to whom He wills, so also the Father reveals the Son, as He Himself said to Peter when he confessed Him to be Christ the Son of the living God: 'Blessed are you,' He said, 'Simon Bar-Jona, for flesh and blood has not revealed it to you, but my Father who is in heaven.' And again the Son says:
照樣,那裡子對父說:「凡是我的都是你的,你的也是我的。」又說:「腓力,看見我的,就是看見了父;你怎麼說,將父顯給我們看呢?」祂若不是在凡事上與父同等,斷不會這樣說。照樣,主自己說:「你們信神,也當信我。」再者,為要顯明這同等的合一,祂說:「除了父,沒有人認識子;除了子和子所願意指示的,沒有人認識父。」正如子隨自己的意思將父啟示給人,照樣父也啟示子,正如當彼得宣認祂是基督、是永生神的兒子時,祂對他說:「西門巴約拿,你是有福的,」祂說,「因為這不是屬血肉的指示你的,乃是我在天上的父。」子又說:
1:111
nemo ueuitad patrem nisi per me, et: nemo uenit ad me, nisi pater, qui misit me, adtraxerit eum; unde claret aequalitatem patris et fili ad se inuicem credentes adducere. Item dicit: si cognouissetis me, et patrem meum utique cognouissetis: et a modo nostis eum et uidistis eum. @ (III, 4) Uerum quia duas in filio profitemur esse naturas, id est deum uerum et hominem uerum, corpus et animam habentem: quicquid ergo excellenti sublimitatis potentia de eo referunt scripturae, admirandae eius diuinitati tribuendum sentimus; et quicquid infra honorem caelestis potentiae de eodem humilius enarratur, non uerbo deo, sed homini reputamus adsumpto.
'No one comes to the Father but by me,' and: 'No one comes to me, unless the Father who sent me draws him'; whence it is clear that they bring believers to the equality of the Father and the Son toward one another. Likewise He says: 'If you had known me, you would surely have known my Father also; and from now on you know Him and have seen Him.' (III, 4) But because we profess that there are two natures in the Son, that is, true God and true man, having body and soul: whatever, therefore, the Scriptures report of Him with surpassing power of sublimity, we judge is to be attributed to His admirable divinity; and whatever is told of the same Son more humbly, below the honor of heavenly power, we reckon not to the Word as God, but to the assumed man.
「除非藉著我,沒有人到父那裡去」,又說:「若不是差我來的父吸引人,就沒有人能到我這裡來」;由此可見,它們是要把信徒帶到父與子彼此同等的認識中。照樣祂說:「你們若認識我,也就認識我的父;從今以後,你們認識祂,並且已經看見祂了。」(卷三,4)但因我們宣認子裡有兩個性情,就是真神與真人,具有身體與魂魄:所以凡聖經以超越的崇高權能論到祂的,我們判定當歸於祂可讚嘆的神性;凡論到這同一位子、較為卑微、在天上權能的尊榮之下的,我們便不算在那作神的道,乃算在所取的人性上。
1:112
Secundum diuinitatem ergo est hoc, quod superius diximus, ubi ait: ego et pater unum sumus, et: qui me uidit, uidit et patrem, et: omnia quaecumque pater facit, eadem et filius facit similiter, uel cetera. quae superius continentur. Illa uero, quae de eo secundum hominem referuntur, ista sunt: pater maior me est, et: non ueni facere uoluntatem meam, sed uoluntatem eius qui misit me, et: pater, si fieri potest, transeat a me calix iste; uel cum de cruce dicit: deus, deus meus, quare me dereliquisti? etiterum ex persona fili propheta dicit: de uentre matris meae deus meus es tu, uel cum minor angelis indicatur, et quam plura his similia, quae studio breuitatis non inseruimus.
According to His divinity, therefore, is that which we said above, where He says: 'I and the Father are one,' and: 'He who has seen me has seen the Father also,' and: 'All things whatever the Father does, these things also the Son does likewise,' or the rest which are contained above. But those things which are reported of Him according to His humanity are these: 'The Father is greater than I,' and: 'I came not to do my own will, but the will of Him who sent me,' and: 'Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me'; or when He says from the cross: 'God, my God, why have You forsaken me?' And again, in the person of the Son, the prophet says: 'From my mother's womb You are my God,' or when He is indicated to be lesser than the angels, and very many things similar to these, which for the sake of brevity we have not inserted.
所以按祂的神性而論,乃是我們上面所說的,就是祂說:「我與父原為一」,又說:「看見我的,就是看見了父」,又說:「凡父所行的,子也照樣行」,或上面所載的其餘的話。但那些按祂的人性論到祂的,乃是這些:「父比我更大」,又說:「我來不是要按自己的意思行,乃是要按那差我來者的意思行」,又說:「父啊,倘若可行,求你叫這杯離開我」;或當祂在十字架上說:「我的神,我的神,為甚麼離棄我?」又有以子的身分,先知說:「我自出母胎,你就是我的神」,或當祂被指為比天使微小時,以及許多與這些相似的話,我們為求簡短便沒有列入。
1:113
Filius I ergo dei nullis condicionum necessitatibus obstrictus, sed libera diuinitatis potentia ita quae nostra sunt mirabili pietate adsumpsit, ut a suis quae diuina sunt omnino non destiterit, quia-diuinitas nec augmentum admittit nec patitur detrimentum. Unde gratias agimus domino nostro Iesu Christo, qui propter nos et propter nostram salutem de caelo descendit, sua passione nos redemit, sua morte uiuificauit, sua ascensione glorificauit; qui sedens ad dexteram patris uenturus est iudicare uiuos et mortuos, iustis aeternae uitae praemium largiturus, impiis atque incredulis merita supplicia redditurus.
The Son of God, therefore, bound by no necessities of conditions, but by the free power of His divinity, so assumed by wonderful piety the things that are ours, that He in no way departed from His own things which are divine, because divinity admits no increase nor suffers any diminution. Whence we give thanks to our Lord Jesus Christ, who for our sake and for our salvation came down from heaven, redeemed us by His passion, gave us life by His death, glorified us by His ascension; who, sitting at the right hand of the Father, is to come to judge the living and the dead, about to bestow on the just the reward of eternal life, and to render to the impious and unbelieving their deserved punishments.
所以神的兒子,不被任何境遇的必然所束縛,乃以祂神性的自由權能,以奇妙的慈愛取了我們的所是,以致祂絕不離棄祂自己那屬神的所是,因為神性既不接受增添,也不忍受減損。為此我們感謝我們的主耶穌基督,祂為我們、並為我們的救恩從天降下,以祂的受難救贖了我們,以祂的死使我們得了生命,以祂的升天使我們得了榮耀;祂坐在父的右邊,將要來審判活人死人,要把永生的賞賜厚賜給義人,把當得的刑罰報應給不虔與不信的人。
1:114
(III, 5) Profitemur itaque patrem de se ipso, hoe est de id quod ipse est, sempiterne atque ineffabiliter filium genuisse: non extrinsecus, non ex nihilo, non ex alia genuisse materia, sed ex deo natum esse. Et qui de deo natus est, non aliud est quam id quod pater est, et idcirco unius substantiae est, quia ueritas natiuitatis diuersitatem non admittit generis. Nam si alterius a patre substantiae est, ant uerus filius non est aut, quod nefas est dicere, degener natus est. Est enim uerus filius, sicut Iohaanes ait: ut simus in uero filio eius Non est etiam degener, quia deus uerus de deo natus est uero, sicut idem Iohannes euangelista sequitur dicens: hic est uerus deus et uita aeterna;
(III, 5) We profess therefore that the Father, of Himself, that is, of that which He Himself is, begot the Son eternally and ineffably: not from outside, not out of nothing, not out of another material did He beget, but that He was born of God. And He who is born of God is nothing other than that which the Father is, and therefore is of one substance, because the truth of the nativity admits no diversity of kind. For if He is of another substance than the Father, either He is not a true Son or—what it is impious to say—He was born degenerate. For He is a true Son, as John says: 'That we may be in His true Son.' Nor is He degenerate, because true God was born of true God, as the same John the Evangelist follows on, saying: 'This is the true God and eternal life';
(卷三,5)所以我們宣認,父乃是出於祂自己,就是出於祂自己的所是,永遠而不可言喻地生了子:祂不是從外面、不是從無、不是從別的質料而生,乃是子從神而生。那從神而生的,無非就是父的所是,因此是同一本體,因為這出生的真實不容許種類上的差異。因為祂若與父屬於不同的本體,祂或不是真子,或——這是不虔不可說的——是退化而生的。但祂是真子,正如約翰所說:「叫我們在祂真實的兒子裡。」祂也不是退化的,因為真神是從真神而生,正如這同一位福音書作者約翰接著說:「這是真神,也是永生」;
1:115
et ipse. dominus in euangelio: ego svm uia, ueritas et uita. Ergo si aliunde substantiam non habet, de patre habet; si de patre habet, onins substantiae cum patre est Sed si unius substantiae non est, ergo non de patre, sed aliunde est; quoniam unde est, inde substantiam habeat necesse eat. Omnia enim ex nihilo, filius uero de patre; de duobus eligat quia quod uelit, aut det ei substantiam de patre, aut fateatur ex nihilo substitisse. (III, 6) Sed propheticum forsitan obicitur testimonium: generationem autem eius quis enarrauit ? Cum ergo non dixerim:
and the Lord Himself in the Gospel: 'I am the way, the truth, and the life.' Therefore, if He has His substance from no other source, He has it from the Father; if He has it from the Father, He is of one substance with the Father. But if He is not of one substance, then He is not of the Father, but from elsewhere; since whence He is, thence He must have His substance. For all things are out of nothing, but the Son out of the Father; of the two let one choose what he will: either let him grant Him substance from the Father, or let him confess that He subsisted out of nothing. (III, 6) But perhaps the prophetic testimony is objected: 'But who shall declare His generation?' When, therefore, I have not said:
主自己也在福音書中說:「我就是道路、真理、生命。」所以祂的本體若不是出於別的源頭,就是出於父;祂的本體若是出於父,便與父同一本體。但祂若不是同一本體,就不是出於父,乃是出於別處;因為祂從何而出,就必從那裡得著本體。萬物都是出於無,惟有子是出於父;二者之中,任人擇其所願:或承認祂的本體出於父,或承認祂是從無中存立的。(卷三,6)但或許有人引用先知的見證來反駁:「但誰能述說祂的世代呢?」既然如此,我並沒有說:
1:116
enarra mihi modum uel qualitatem diuinse generationis et tanti secreti arcanum humanis uerbis enuntia, quoniam unde natus sit requisiuidiuina enim generatio inenarrabilis est, non ignorabilis —: nam usque adeo non est ignorabilis, id est non ignoratur unde sit, ut et pater de se ipso genuisse et filius de patre se natum saepissime protestetur, quod nullus omnino ambigit Christianus, sieut in euangelio demonstratur ipso filio dicente: qui autem non credit, iam iudicatus est, quia non credidit innomine unigeniti fili dei. Itemlohannes euangeliata dicit: et uidimus gloriam eius, gloriam tamquam unigeniti a patre. Ergo professionem nostram breui sermone conolndimus .
'Declare to me the mode or quality of the divine generation, and utter in human words the secret of so great a mystery,' since I have inquired whence He was born—for the divine generation is unutterable, not unknowable—: for so far is it from being unknowable, that is, it is not unknown whence He is, that both the Father most often testifies that He begot of Himself, and the Son that He was born of the Father, which no Christian at all doubts, as is demonstrated in the Gospel, the Son Himself saying: 'But he who does not believe is already judged, because he has not believed in the name of the only-begotten Son of God.' Likewise John the Evangelist says: 'And we beheld His glory, glory as of the only-begotten of the Father.' Therefore we conclude our profession in a brief discourse.
「請向我述說神聖出生的方式或性質,並用人的言語說出這樣大奧秘的隱情」,因我所追問的乃是祂從何而生——因為神聖的出生是不可言喻的,卻非不可知的——:因為它遠非不可知,就是說祂從何而出並非不為人知,以致父極常見證祂是出於自己所生,子也見證祂是出於父而生,這是任何基督徒都絕不懷疑的,正如福音書中所顯明的,子自己說:「不信的人,罪已經定了,因為他不信神獨生子的名。」照樣,福音書作者約翰說:「我們也見過祂的榮耀,正是父獨生子的榮耀。」所以我們以簡短的話總結我們的宣認。
1:117
Si uere de patre natus est, unius substantiae est et neras filius eat; sed si unius substantiae non est, nec uerus deus est. Aut si uerus deus est et tamen de patris substantia non est, ingenitus ergo et ipse eet . Sed quia ingenitusnon est, factura ergo eet , ut putetur aliunde subsistens, si de patris substantia non est. Sed absit hoc ita credere. Nos enim unius substantiae cum patre filium profitemur, detestantes Sabellianam heresem, quae ita trinitatem confundit, ut eundem dkat esse patrem quem filium eundemque credat esse spiritum sanctum, non seruantes tres in unitate personas. (III, 7) Sed forsitan obicitur:
If He is truly born of the Father, He is of one substance and is a true Son; but if He is not of one substance, neither is He true God. Or if He is true God and yet is not of the Father's substance, then He too is unbegotten. But because He is not unbegotten, He is therefore a thing made, so as to be supposed to subsist from elsewhere, if He is not of the Father's substance. But far be it so to believe! For we profess the Son to be of one substance with the Father, detesting the Sabellian heresy, which so confounds the Trinity that it says the Father to be the same as the Son, and believes the same to be the Holy Spirit, not preserving the three persons in unity. (III, 7) But perhaps it is objected:
祂若真是出於父而生,便是同一本體,是真子;但祂若不是同一本體,就也不是真神。或祂若是真神,卻不出於父的本體,那麼祂也是未受生的了。但因祂並非未受生,祂便是受造之物,以致被當作從別處存立,若祂不出於父的本體的話。但斷不可如此相信!因為我們宣認子與父同一本體,厭惡撒伯流派的異端,這異端如此混淆三位一體,竟說父就是子,又信這同一位就是聖靈,不保守在合一中的三個位格。(卷三,7)但或許有人反駁說:
1:118
Cum ingenitus pater sit, genitus filius, non fieri posse unam eandemque esse substantiam geniti atque ingeniti - cum utique, si ut ingenitus pater est, ingenitus esset et filius, tunc magis diuersa posset esse substantia, quia unusquisque a ee ipso subsistens communem substantiam cum altero non haberet –: cum uero ingenitus pater se ipso, id est de id quod ipse est (si, quid illud est, aut dici potest, immo quia, ut est, dici omnino non potest) filium generauit, apparet una esse gignentis genitique substantia, quia deum de deo, lumen de lumine filium esse ueraciter pro- Stemur . Nam lucem esse patrem Iohannes apostolus testis est dicens: quia deus lux est et tenebrae in eo non sunt ullae.
Since the Father is unbegotten and the Son is begotten, it cannot be that the substance of the begotten and the unbegotten is one and the same—since indeed, if the Son were unbegotten just as the Father is unbegotten, then the substance could rather be diverse, because each subsisting from itself would not have a common substance with the other—: but since the unbegotten Father, of Himself, that is, of that which He Himself is (if it can be said at all what that is—nay rather, because, as it is, it cannot be said at all), begot the Son, it appears that the substance of the begetter and the begotten is one, because we truly profess the Son to be God of God, light of light. For that the Father is light, the apostle John is witness, saying: 'For God is light, and in Him there are no darknesses at all.'
既然父是未受生的,子是受生的,那麼受生者與未受生者的本體就不能是同一的——因為實在說來,子若像父一樣是未受生的,那麼本體反倒可能是不同的,因為各自從自身存立的,就不會與另一位有共同的本體——:但既然未受生的父,乃出於祂自己、就是出於祂自己的所是(倘若那究竟是甚麼還能說得出來的話——不如說,因為祂的所是根本無法言說),生了子,這便顯明生者與受生者的本體是一,因為我們真實地宣認子是出於神的神、出於光的光。因為父是光,使徒約翰可作見證,他說:「神就是光,在祂毫無黑暗。」
1:119
Item de filio ait: et uita erat lux hominum, et lux in tenebris lucet, et tenebrae eam non conprehenderunt. Et infra: erat lumen uerum, quod inluminat omnem hominem uenientem in hunc mundum. Unde apparet patrem et filium unius esse substantiae, dum lucis et luminis diuersa non potest esse substantia, eius scilicet quae de se gignit et quae de gignente existit. Denique ne aliquis inter patrem et filium diuersitatem naturalis luminis introducat, ideo apostolus de eodem filios dicit: qui cum sit splendor gloriae et figura substantiae eius.
Likewise concerning the Son he says: 'And the life was the light of men, and the light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it.' And below: 'It was the true light, which enlightens every man coming into this world.' Whence it appears that the Father and the Son are of one substance, since the substance of the light and of its radiance cannot be diverse—namely, of that which begets of itself and of that which exists from the begetter. Finally, lest anyone introduce a diversity of natural light between the Father and the Son, therefore the apostle says of the same Son: 'Who, being the splendor of the glory and the figure of His substance.'
照樣,論到子他說:「生命在祂裡頭,這生命就是人的光,光照在黑暗裡,黑暗卻不接受光。」下面又說:「那光是真光,照亮一切生在世上的人。」由此可見父與子是同一本體,因為光與其光輝的本體不能不同——就是那自己生發的,與那從生發者而存在的。最後,免得有人在父與子之間引進自然之光的差異,使徒便論到這同一位子說:「祂是神榮耀所發的光輝,是神本體的真像。」
1:120
In quo euidentius et coaeternus patri et inseparabilis a patre et unius cum eo esse substantiae perdocetur, dum luci splendor semper est coaeternus, dum splendor a lumine numquam eat separatus, dum splendor a luce natura substantiae numquam potest esse diuersus. Qui enim splendor lucis est, idem et dei patris uirtus est; sempiternus ergo propter uirtutis aeternitatem, inseparabilis propter claritudinis unitatem. Et hoc est quod nos fideliter profitemur, filium de patris substantia natum, sicut ipse pater deus apertissimum perhibet testimonium.
In which He is most evidently taught to be coeternal with the Father, inseparable from the Father, and of one substance with Him, since the splendor is ever coeternal with the light, since the splendor was never separated from the light, since the splendor can never be diverse from the light in the nature of substance. For He who is the splendor of the light, the same is also the power of God the Father; therefore eternal because of the eternity of the power, inseparable because of the unity of the brightness. And this is what we faithfully profess: that the Son was born of the Father's substance, just as the Father God Himself gives most plain testimony.
在這話裡,最明顯地教導祂與父同永、與父不可分、與祂同一本體,因為光輝總是與光同永,因為光輝從未與光分離,因為光輝在本體的性質上從不能與光相異。因為那作光之光輝的,同樣也是父神的能力;所以因著能力的永遠而為永遠的,因著光明的合一而為不可分的。這就是我們所信實宣認的:子是出於父的本體而生,正如父神自己作了最明白的見證。
1:121
Qui ut de sua ineffabilis naturae substantia proprium filium genuisse monstraret, ad instruendam fragilitatis nostrae imperitiam, ut nos ez uisibilibus ad inuisibilia erigeret, terrenae natiuitatis uocabulum ad diuinae generationis traxit exemplum dicens: ex utero ante luciferum genui te. Quid clarius, 25 quid luculentius effari diuinitas dignaretur quibus indiciis, quibus eisiStentium rerum «xemplis proprietatem generationis potuit intimare, quam ut per uteri appellationem proprietatem generationis ostenderet? non quia corporeis conpositus est membris aut aliquibus artuum liniamentis distinctus;
Who, in order to show that He had begotten His own Son of the substance of His ineffable nature, for the instructing of our frail ignorance, that He might raise us from visible things to invisible, drew the term of earthly nativity as an example for the divine generation, saying: 'From the womb before the day-star I begot Thee.' What could divinity deign to utter more clearly, more brilliantly—by what tokens, by what examples of existing things could it intimate the propriety of generation—than that by the appellation of 'womb' it should show forth the propriety of generation? Not because He is composed of bodily members or distinguished by any lineaments of limbs;
祂為要顯明祂是從祂不可言喻之性的本體生了祂自己的子,便為要指教我們脆弱的無知,使祂能將我們從可見之物提升到不可見之物,採用地上出生的詞語作為神聖出生的比喻,說:「我在晨星之前,從腹中生了你。」神性還能屈尊更清楚、更燦爛地說出甚麼——還能以甚麼標記、以現存事物的甚麼比喻來表達出生的特性——勝過藉著「腹中」這稱呼來顯明出生的特性呢?這並非因祂是由身體的肢體所構成,或由肢體的任何線條所區別;
1:122
sed quia nos aliter ueritatem diuinae generationis auditu mentis percipere non possemus, nisi humani uteri prouocaremur uocabulo, ut ambigi ultra non possit, 4e dei substantia natum esse, quem constat de patris utero extitisse. (III, 8) Credentes ergo deum patrem de sua substantia inpassibiliter filium generasse, non dicimus ipsam substantiam aut diuisam esse in filio aut diminutionem pertulisse in patre et per hoc passionis potuisse uitio subiacere. Absit enim a : nobis ut taiia uel opinemur uel cogitemus de deo, quia nos perfectum patrem perfectum filium sine sui diminutione, sine aliqua deriuatione, sine. omni omnino passionis infirmitate genuisse fideliter profitemur.
but because we could not otherwise perceive by the hearing of the mind the truth of the divine generation, unless we were prompted by the term of the human womb, so that it could no longer be doubted that He was born of the substance of God, who is established to have come forth from the Father's womb. (III, 8) Believing therefore that God the Father, impassibly, begot the Son of His own substance, we do not say either that the substance itself was divided in the Son, or that it suffered diminution in the Father, and through this could be subject to the defect of passion. For far be it from us either to suppose or to think such things of God, since we faithfully profess that the perfect Father begot the perfect Son without diminution of Himself, without any derivation, without any infirmity of passion at all.
乃是因為我們的心思藉聆聽無法以別的方式領會神聖出生的真理,除非我們被人類「腹中」的詞語所提示,好叫人再無可懷疑:祂既確知是從父的腹中而出,便是出於神的本體而生。(卷三,8)所以我們相信父神是不受苦地從祂自己的本體生了子,我們不說那本體本身在子裡被分割,或在父裡受了減損,並因此可能落在受苦的虧損之下。因為我們斷不至於對神有這樣的揣測或思想,既然我們信實地宣認:那完全的父生了那完全的子,毫無自身的減損,毫無任何衍生,絕無任何受苦的軟弱。
1:123
Nam qui obicit deo, quia, si de se ipso genuit, diuisionis uitium pertulit, : potest dicere quia et laborem sensit quando uniuersa condidit, et ob hoc die septima ab omni suo opere requieuit. Sed nec in generando de se ipso passionem uel diminutionem aliquam sensit nec in : condendo uniuersa fatigationem aliquam pertulit. Namque at et euidentius nobis diuinae generationis inpassibilitas insinuaretur , deum ex deo, lumen ex lumine filium profitendum accepimus.
For whoever objects against God that, if He begot from His own self, He suffered the defect of division, may equally say that He felt toil when He created all things, and that for this reason He rested on the seventh day from all His work. But neither in begetting did He feel any suffering or diminution of Himself, nor in creating all things did He undergo any weariness. And indeed, that the impassibility of the divine generation might be made still more evident to us, we have received that the Son must be confessed as God from God, Light from Light.
凡向神提出異議的人,說神若是從祂自己生出聖子,就承受了分割的缺陷;這人同樣可以說神在創造萬有時感到了勞苦,因此在第七日歇了祂一切的工。但神在生子之事上,並未感到任何痛苦或自身的減損,在創造萬有時也未承受任何疲乏。事實上,為要使神聖生出的不受苦性更明顯地向我們顯示,我們領受了聖子當被宣認為「從神而出的神,從光而出的光」。
1:124
Si ergo in efficientia uisibilis ac mundani luminis tale aliquid non inuenitur, ut lumine ex lumine sumpto et per quandam generationis natiuitatem exorto ipsam luminis originem, quae ex se lumen aliud dedit, nec minui nec ullum omnino detrimentum ministrati ex se luminis perpeti pateat: quanto rectius et melius de diuini et ineffabilis luminis natura credendum est, quae ex seipsa lumen generans minui omnino non potuit! Unde aequalis est patri filius, non natus ex tempore sed gignenti coaeternus, sicut splendor ab igne genitus gignenti manifestatur aequaeuus.
If then in the producing of visible and worldly light no such thing is found—that when light is taken from light and arises through a certain birth of generation, the very source of light, which from itself gave another light, is shown to be neither diminished nor to suffer any loss whatever of the light ministered from itself—how much more rightly and better is it to be believed concerning the nature of the divine and ineffable Light, which, begetting light from its own self, could in no way be diminished! Hence the Son is equal to the Father, not born in time but coeternal with His begetter, just as the splendor begotten from fire is shown to be of the same age as that which begets it.
若在可見的、屬世之光的產生中,找不到這樣的事——即光從光取出、藉著某種生出的誕生而發出時,那將另一道光從自身發出的光源本身,既不減少,也絕不承受所施予之光的任何損失——那麼論到神聖而不可言喻之光的本性,就更當以何等正確、何等美好的方式去相信!這光從祂自己生出光來,卻絕不可能減少!因此聖子與聖父同等,並非在時間中被生,而是與生祂者同永,正如從火生出的光輝顯為與生它者同齡一樣。
1:125
Haec de patris et fili aequa- Ilitate uel de substantiae unitate, quantum breuitatis ratio siait , dixisse sufficiat (III, 9) Superest ut de spiritu sancto, quem patri ac filio consubstantiuum credimus, coaequalem et coaeternum, dicamus et testimoniis adprobemus. Licet enim haec ueneranda trinitas personis ac nominibus distincta sit, non tamen ob hoc a se atque a sua aeternitate discrepare credenda est; sed manens ante saecula diuinitas in patre et filio et spiritu sancto uere ac proprie creditur nec diuidi nostris: interpretationibus potest nec rursus uersa in unam personam trinitas ipsa confundi. Haec, fides plena, haec nostra credulitas est.
Let this suffice to have been said concerning the equality of the Father and the Son, and concerning the unity of substance, so far as the requirement of brevity permits. (III, 9) It remains for us to speak concerning the Holy Spirit, whom we believe to be consubstantial, coequal, and coeternal with the Father and the Son, and to confirm it by testimonies. For although this venerable Trinity is distinguished in persons and names, yet it is not on this account to be believed to differ from itself or from its own eternity; but the divinity that abides before the ages is truly and properly believed to be in the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, and it can neither be divided by our interpretations, nor, conversely, can that Trinity be confounded by being turned into one person. This is the full faith, this is our belief.
論到聖父與聖子的同等,以及本質的合一,在簡要的要求所許可的範圍內,已說的就夠了。(三卷九章)餘下的是論到聖靈,我們相信祂與聖父、聖子同質、同等、同永,並要以見證來證實。雖然這可敬的三位一體在位格與名稱上有分別,卻不可因此就相信祂與自己或與祂自己的永恆有所差異;乃是那在萬世之前就存在的神性,被真實而恰當地相信存在於聖父、聖子、聖靈裡,既不能被我們的解釋所分割,那三位一體也不能反過來被合併成一個位格而混淆。這就是完全的信德,這就是我們的信仰。
1:126
Idcirco deos nec aestimari patimur nec uocari, sed unum deum in praedictis personis ac nominibus confitemur. Inenarrabilis enim diuinitas, non ut concludi aut adprehendi uel uocabulis posset, intra nomina personasque se praestitit; sed ut id quod erat esse nosoeretar , intellegentiam sui ex parte, quam capere humanae mentis angustiae praeualebant, credentibus dedit propheta dicente: nisi credideritis, non intellegitis. Una est ergo trinitatis deitas et in huius uocabuli appellatione significatio est unius substantiae, non unius personae. Ad quam rem fidelibus conprobaodam in testimonium sui diuinitas ipsa multis et creberrimis contestationibus semper adfuit.
Therefore we do not allow that there be reckoned or called gods, but we confess one God in the aforesaid persons and names. For the indescribable divinity presented itself within names and persons, not that it could be confined or comprehended even by words; but in order that what it was might be known, it gave to believers a knowledge of itself in part—so far as the narrow limits of the human mind could grasp—the prophet saying: «Unless you believe, you will not understand.» There is therefore one deity of the Trinity, and in the use of this name there is a signification of one substance, not of one person. And to prove this to the faithful, the divinity itself was always present in testimony of itself by many and most frequent attestations.
因此我們既不容許將其視為眾神,也不容許稱之為眾神,乃是在上述的位格與名稱中宣認一位神。因為那無可描述的神性,將自己呈現在名稱與位格之內,並非說祂能被言語所局限或領會;乃是為使人認識祂的所是,祂照著人心狹窄的限度所能領會的程度,將對自己的部分認識賜給信的人,正如先知所說:「你們若不信,就不能明白。」所以三位一體只有一個神性,在這名稱的稱呼裡,所指明的是一個本質,而非一個位格。為要向信徒證實這事,神性自己常藉著許多而又頻繁的見證,親自作自己的見證。
1:127
Liceat ergo ob breuitatis conpendium ex multis pauca proferre, quoniam uerae probatio maiestatis, tametsi habet pluralitatem testimoniorum, pluralitate tamen non indiget, quoniam credenti pauca sufficiunt. (III, 10) Primum igitur de ueteris testamenti libris, post etiam noui, patrem et filium et spiritum sanctum unius docebimus esse substantiae, libro Genesis sic inchoante :. in principio fecit deus caelum et terram; terra antem erat inuisibilis et inconposita, ettenebrae erant super abyssum, et spiritus dei superferebatur super aquas. Ille principium, qui Iudaeis quis esset interrogantibus dixit; principium quod et loquor uobis.
Let it then be permitted, for the sake of brevity, to bring forth a few things out of many, since the proof of the true majesty, although it possesses a multitude of testimonies, yet does not need their multitude, for to the one who believes a few suffice. (III, 10) First then, from the books of the Old Testament, and afterward also of the New, we shall teach that the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit are of one substance, the book of Genesis thus beginning: «In the beginning God made heaven and earth; but the earth was invisible and unformed, and darkness was over the abyss, and the Spirit of God was borne over the waters.» That «beginning» is He who, when the Jews asked who He was, said: «The beginning, who also speak to you.»
那麼為簡要起見,請容許從許多見證中提出少許,因為對真實之尊榮的證明,雖擁有眾多見證,卻不需要其眾多,因為對信的人而言,少許就夠了。(三卷十章)首先,我們要從舊約諸書,其後也從新約,教導聖父、聖子、聖靈乃是同一本質,創世記如此開始:「起初,神創造天地。地是空虛混沌,淵面黑暗,神的靈運行在水面上。」那「起初」就是當猶太人問祂是誰時,祂所說的:「就是起初,現在也對你們說話的那一位。」
1:128
Superferebatur autem dei spiritus super aquas utpote creator, uirtute potentiae suae continens creaturam, ut ex his uiua omnia producturus ipse rudibus elementis ignis proprii fomenta praestaret, et iam tunc mysterio emicante baptismatis uirtutem sanctificationis liquoris natura perciperet, primaque ad uitam corpora animata produceret. Dauid proinde deo aspirante testatur: uerbo domini caeli firmati sunt et spiritu oris eius omnis nirtus eorum. Uide quam plena sit breuitas et quam clare in sacramentum unitatis recurrit: patrem in domino, uerbi significatione filium ponens, sanctum spiritum ex ore altissimi nuncupauit. Et ne uods .
Now the Spirit of God was borne over the waters as Creator, sustaining the creature by the power of His might, so that, about to produce from these all living things, He Himself might furnish to the raw elements the fosterings of their proper fire; and that even then, with the mystery of baptism shining forth, the nature of the liquid might receive the power of sanctification, and might bring forth the first animated bodies to life. David accordingly testifies, by the inspiration of God: «By the word of the Lord the heavens were established, and by the Spirit of His mouth all their power.» See how full the brevity is, and how clearly it recurs to the sacrament of unity: placing the Father in «the Lord,» the Son in the signification of «the word,» he named the Holy Spirit as «from the mouth of the Most High.» And lest...
神的靈以創造者的身分運行在水面上,以祂大能的力量維繫受造之物,好叫祂將要從這些水中產生一切有生命之物時,自己將那固有之火的滋養供給粗糙的元素;甚至那時,藉著洗禮奧祕的閃現,水的本性領受了成聖的能力,並產生了最初有靈氣、有生命的身體。大衛照樣藉著神的感動作見證:「諸天藉耶和華的話而堅立,萬象藉祂口中的氣而成。」看這簡要何等豐富,又何等清楚地歸回合一的奧祕:他把聖父置於「耶和華」,把聖子置於「話」的指意中,又將聖靈稱為「從至高者口中而出」。並且為免……
1:129
editio acciperetur in uerbo, caelos per eum adserit esse firmatos; ne autem flatus in spiritu reputetur, caelestis in eo uirtutis plenitudinem demonstrauit. Nam ubi uirtus, ibi necesse est persona subsistens; ubi omnis, non ablata a patre et filio, sed consummata significatur in spiritu sancto, non ut solus habeat quod in patre et filio est, sed ut totum habeat cum utroque. (III, 11) Et iterum oum de uooatioue gentium dominus loqueretur, intra unum diuinitatis nomen spiritum sanctum praedicans ait: euntes docete omnes gentes, baptizantes eos in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti. Et iterum caelestia Corinthiis precatus apostolus haec subdidit:
...an utterance be understood in «the word,» he asserts that the heavens were established through Him; and lest a mere breath be reckoned in «the Spirit,» he demonstrated in Him the fullness of heavenly power. For where there is power, there a subsisting person necessarily exists; where «all» their power is signified—not taken away from the Father and the Son, but consummated in the Holy Spirit—it is not that He alone has what is in the Father and the Son, but that He has the whole together with both. (III, 11) And again, when the Lord was speaking of the calling of the nations, proclaiming the Holy Spirit within the one name of the divinity, He said: «Go, teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.» And again, the apostle, praying heavenly things for the Corinthians, added these words:
為免「話」被當作言語的發出,他斷言諸天是藉著祂而堅立的;又為免「氣」被當作呼吸,他在祂裡面顯明了屬天能力的豐滿。因為哪裡有能力,哪裡就必有自存的位格;哪裡所指的是「萬」象的能力——並非從聖父、聖子取走,乃是在聖靈裡完成——這不是說惟獨祂擁有聖父、聖子裡所有的,乃是說祂與二者一同擁有全部。(三卷十一章)並且主在論到外邦人蒙召時,在神性那獨一的名裡宣告聖靈,說:「你們要去,使萬民作門徒,奉父、子、聖靈的名給他們施洗。」使徒又為哥林多人祈求屬天之事,加上這些話:
1:130
gratia domini nostri Iesu Christi et caritas dei et communicatio spiritus sancti cam omnibus uobis. Et ut apertius in hac trinitate unitatem substantiae fateamur, illud etiam nobis est intuendum, quomodo deus, cum de mundi et hominis creatione disponeret, sacramentum trinitatis ostenderet dicens: faciamus hominem adimar ginem et similitudinem nostram. Cum dicit nostram, ostendit utique non umue ; cum uero imaginem et similitudinem profert, aequalitatem distinctionis personarum insinuat, ut in eodem opere sit trinitatis aperta cognitio, in quo nec pluralitas cassa est nec similitudo dissentiens, . dvm et consequentia sic loquuntur:
«The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Spirit be with you all.» And that we may confess more openly the unity of substance in this Trinity, this also is to be considered by us: how God, when He was arranging the creation of the world and of man, showed forth the mystery of the Trinity, saying: «Let us make man according to our image and likeness.» When He says «our,» He shows assuredly that it is not one; but when He brings forth «image and likeness,» He intimates the equality in the distinction of persons, so that in the same work there may be an open recognition of the Trinity, in which neither is the plurality empty nor the likeness discordant—since the following words also speak thus:
「願主耶穌基督的恩典、神的愛、聖靈的交通,與你們眾人同在。」為要我們更明顯地宣認這三位一體中本質的合一,我們也當思想:神在安排世界和人的創造時,怎樣顯出三位一體的奧祕,說:「我們要照著我們的形像、按著我們的樣式造人。」當祂說「我們的」時,必然顯明這不是一位;但當祂提出「形像和樣式」時,就暗示位格分別中的同等,好叫在同一個工作中,可以有對三位一體公開的認識,在其中複數既不空虛,相似也不相違——因為下面的話也如此說:
1:131
et dixit deus et fecit et benedixit deus, Et necesse est ut creationis totius auctor deus unus sit. Quam fidei rationem antiqua denique per Moysep benedictio pandit et conprobat, qua benedicere populum sacramento trinae inuocationis iubetur. Ait enim deus ad Moysen: sic benedices populum meum et ego benedicam illos: benedicat te dominus et custodiat te; inluminet dominus faciem suam super te et misereatur tui; adtollat dominus faciem suam super te et det tibi pacem. Quod hoc ipsud propheta Dauid adfirmat dicens: benedicat nos deus, deus noster, benedicat nos deus et metuant eum omnes fines terrae.
«And God said, and He made, and God blessed.» And it is necessary that the author of all creation be one God. This rule of faith the ancient blessing through Moses sets forth and confirms, by which he is commanded to bless the people with the sacrament of a threefold invocation. For God said to Moses: «Thus shall you bless My people, and I will bless them: The Lord bless you and keep you; the Lord make His face to shine upon you and have mercy on you; the Lord lift up His face upon you and give you peace.» This very thing the prophet David affirms, saying: «May God, our God, bless us; may God bless us, and let all the ends of the earth fear Him.»
「神說,神就造作,神也賜福。」一切受造之物的創作者必須是獨一的神。這信德的準則,是古時藉摩西所頒的祝福所闡明並證實的,祂藉此命令祝福百姓時要用三重呼求的奧祕。因為神對摩西說:「你要這樣為我的百姓祝福,我也要賜福他們:願耶和華賜福給你,保護你;願耶和華使祂的臉光照你,憐憫你;願耶和華向你仰臉,賜你平安。」先知大衛也肯定這同一件事,說:「願神,我們的神,賜福給我們;願神賜福給我們,叫地的四極都敬畏祂。」
1:132
Quam trinitatis unitatem supernae angelorum uirtutes hymno uenerantur, et ter numero \' sanotus sanctus sanctus dominus deus sabaoth\' indesinenti canentes ore in unius fastigium dominationis gloriam eius exaltant. Quod ut adhuc apertius fidelium sensibus inculcetur, caelestium mysteriorum conscium producimus Paulum. Aitenim : diuisiones autem donationum sunt, idem autem spiritus; et diuisiones ministrationum sunt, idem autem dominus; et diuisiones operationum 6unt , idem uero dans, qui operatur omnia in omnibus. Bt certe has diuisionum differentias pro qualitate ac merito participantium spiritum sanctum docuit operari:
This unity of the Trinity the supernal powers of the angels venerate with a hymn, and singing three times over with unceasing voice «Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of Sabaoth,» they exalt His glory unto the summit of the one dominion. And that this may be impressed yet more openly upon the senses of the faithful, we bring forward Paul, who was privy to the heavenly mysteries. For he says: «Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit; and there are diversities of ministries, but the same Lord; and there are diversities of workings, but the same God who gives, who works all things in all.» And certainly he taught that these differences of distributions are wrought by the Holy Spirit according to the quality and merit of those who partake:
三位一體的這合一,眾天使在上的諸能力以詩歌敬拜,他們以不止息的口三次歌唱「聖哉,聖哉,聖哉,萬軍之耶和華」,將祂的榮耀高舉,歸於那獨一統治的頂峰。為使這事更明顯地銘刻在信徒的感官中,我們提出深知屬天奧祕的保羅。因為他說:「恩賜原有分別,靈卻是一位;職事也有分別,主卻是一位;功效也有分別,神卻是一位,在眾人裡面運行一切。」他確實教導說,這些分配的差別,是聖靈照著領受者的素質和功德所運行的:
1:133
cum ipsarum gratiarum differentias partiretur, in -ultimis intulit dicens: haec autem omnia operatur unus atque idem spiritus, diuidens propria unicuique prout uult. Unde nullus ambiguitatis relinquitur locus, quin dareat spiritum sanctum et deum esse et suae uoluntatis auctorem, qui cuncta operari et secundum propriae uoluntatis arbitrium diuinae dispensationis dona largiri apertissime demonstratur; quia ubi uoluntaria gratiarum distributio praedicatur, non potest uideri condicio seruitutis: in creatura enim seruitus intellegenda est, in trinitate uero dominatio ac libertas.
for when He was apportioning the differences of these very graces, He concluded at the end, saying: «But all these things one and the same Spirit works, dividing to each his own as He wills.» Whence no room for ambiguity is left, but that it is most plainly shown that the Holy Spirit is both God and the author of His own will, who is demonstrated to work all things and to bestow the gifts of the divine dispensation according to the judgment of His own will; for where a voluntary distribution of graces is proclaimed, no condition of servitude can be perceived: for servitude is to be understood in a creature, but in the Trinity, dominion and freedom.
因為當祂分配這些恩典本身的差別時,末了結論說:「這一切都是這位獨一的靈所運行,照祂的意思分給各人。」由此沒有留下任何含糊的餘地,乃最明顯地顯示聖靈既是神,又是祂自己旨意的主使者,並顯明祂運行一切,又照著祂自己旨意的判斷,賜下神聖安排的恩賜;因為哪裡宣告恩典是出於自願的分配,哪裡就看不出有為奴的身分:因為為奴當在受造之物身上理解,而在三位一體中乃是主權與自由。
1:134
Et ut adhuc luce clarius unius diuinitatis esse cum patre et filio spiritum sanctum doceamus, Iohannis euangelistae testimonio conprobatur. Ait namque: tres sunt qui testimonium perhibent iD caelo, pater, uerbum et spiritus sanctus, et hi tres unum sunt. Numquid ait: Ctres in differentiae qualitate seiuncti aut quibuslibet diuersitatum gradibus longo separationis interuallo diuisi?\' sed tres, inquit, unum sunt. (III, 12) Ut autem adhuc magis magisque sanctus spiritus cum patre et filio una diuinitas in creandis rebus omnibus demonstretur, habes creatorem spiritum sanctum in libro Iob: spiritus, inquit, diuinus eat qui fecit me, et spiritus omnipotentis quidocet me. Et Dauid dicit:
And that we may yet more clearly than light teach that the Holy Spirit is of one divinity with the Father and the Son, it is confirmed by the testimony of John the Evangelist. For he says: «There are three who bear witness in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit, and these three are one.» Did he say: «Three sundered in a quality of difference, or divided by any grades of diversity whatever by a long interval of separation»? No, but «three,» he says, «are one.» (III, 12) And that the Holy Spirit may yet more and more be shown to be one divinity with the Father and the Son in the creation of all things, you have the Holy Spirit as Creator in the book of Job: «The divine Spirit,» he says, «it is that made me, and the Spirit of the Almighty teaches me.» And David says:
為要我們比光更清楚地教導聖靈與聖父、聖子同屬一個神性,這由福音書作者約翰的見證得到證實。因為他說:「在天上作見證的有三,就是父、道與聖靈,這三者乃是一。」他可曾說:「三者在差異的性質上被分開,或藉某種相異的等級、以漫長的分離間隔而被分割」?不,他說:「三者乃是一。」(三卷十二章)為使聖靈在創造萬物之事上,更加顯為與聖父、聖子同屬一個神性,你在約伯記中有聖靈作為創造者:「造我的,是神的靈,」他說,「全能者的氣使我得生。」大衛也說:
1:135
emitte spiritum tuum et creabuntur, et renouabis faciem terrae. Si renouatio et recreatio per spiritum erit, sine dubio et principium creationis sine spiritu non fuit. Post creationem igitur ostendamus, quia uiuificat etiam spiritus sanctus, sicut pater et filius. Equidem de persona patris refert apostolus: testor in conspectu dei, qui uiuificat omnia. Uitam uero dat Christus: oues, inquit, meae uocem meam audiunt, et ego uitam aeternam do illis. Uiuificamur uero ab spiritu sancto ipso dicente domino: spiritus est qui uiuificat. Ecce una uiuificatio patris et filii et spiritus sancti aperte monstrata est.
«Send forth Your Spirit, and they shall be created, and You shall renew the face of the earth.» If renewal and recreation will be through the Spirit, without doubt the beginning of creation also was not without the Spirit. After creation, then, let us show that the Holy Spirit also gives life, just as the Father and the Son do. Indeed, concerning the person of the Father the apostle relates: «I testify in the sight of God, who gives life to all things.» And Christ gives life: «My sheep,» He says, «hear My voice, and I give them eternal life.» And we are made alive by the Holy Spirit, the Lord Himself saying: «It is the Spirit that gives life.» Behold, the one life-giving of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit has been openly shown.
「你發出你的靈,它們便受造,你也使地面更新。」更新與再造若是藉著聖靈,那麼創造的起頭無疑也不是沒有聖靈的。所以在創造之後,讓我們顯明聖靈也賜生命,正如聖父、聖子一樣。論到聖父的位格,使徒記述說:「我在那叫萬物得生命的神面前作見證。」基督也賜生命:「我的羊,」祂說,「聽我的聲音,我又賜給他們永生。」我們也被聖靈賜予生命,主自己說:「賜人生命的乃是靈。」看哪,聖父、聖子、聖靈那獨一的賜生命,已被公開顯明出來。
1:136
(III, 13) Praescientiam rerum omnium in domino esse et occultorum cognitionem, licet nemo Christianus ignoret, tamen ex Danihelis libro monstrandum est: deus, inquit, qui occultorum cognitor es, qui praescius es omnium antequam nascantur. Haec eadem praescientia in Christo est, sicut refert euangelista: ab initio autem sciebat Iesus quis esset eum traditurus uel qui essent non credentes in eum. Quod sit autem occultorum cognitor, - ex hoc manifestum est, cam obscura consilia Iudaeorum traducens dicebat: quid cogitatis nequam. in cordibus uestris? Similiter praescire omnia spiritum sanctum ipse manifestauit dicens ad apostolos:
(III, 13) That foreknowledge of all things is in the Lord, and the knowledge of hidden things—though no Christian is ignorant of it—nevertheless it must be shown from the book of Daniel: «O God,» he says, «who are the knower of hidden things, who are foreknowing of all things before they are born.» This same foreknowledge is in Christ, as the Evangelist relates: «But from the beginning Jesus knew who would betray Him and who they were that did not believe in Him.» And that He is the knower of hidden things is manifest from this, when, exposing the obscure designs of the Jews, He said: «Why do you think evil in your hearts?» Likewise He Himself made manifest that the Holy Spirit foreknows all things, saying to the apostles:
(三卷十三章)對萬事的預知,以及對隱密之事的認識,乃在主裡面——雖然沒有基督徒不知道這事——然而必須從但以理書來顯明:「神啊,」他說,「你是知道隱密事的,你是在萬事未生之先就預知一切的。」這同樣的預知也在基督裡,正如福音書作者所記述的:「耶穌從起頭就知道誰要賣祂,又知道誰是不信祂的。」祂是知道隱密事者,從這事就顯明,當祂揭露猶太人那隱晦的圖謀時,說:「你們心裡為甚麼思想惡事呢?」照樣,祂自己也顯明聖靈預知萬事,對使徒們說:
1:137
cum uenerit spiritus ueritatis, docebit uos omnia et uentura adnuntiabit uobis. Qui uentura nuntiare perhibetur, praescire omnia non dubitatur, quia ipse scrutatur altitudines dei et nouit omnia quae in deo sunt, sicut memorat Paulus dicens: spiritus enim omnia scrutatur, etiam altitudines dei Item in eodem loco: sicut nemo scit hominum quae sunt hominis, nisi spiritus qui in ipso est, ita nemo scit quae sunt dei, nisi spiritus dei. (III, 14) Ad intellegendam nero potentiam spiritus sancti pauca de terribilibus proferamus. Uendiderat possessionem, ut scriptum est in actis apostolorum, suppressa parte pecuniae dolosus discipulus, reliquum pro toto ante pedes posuit apostolorum:
«When the Spirit of truth comes, He will teach you all things and will announce to you the things to come.» He who is declared to announce things to come is not doubted to foreknow all things, since He Himself searches the depths of God and knows all the things that are in God, as Paul recounts, saying: «For the Spirit searches all things, even the depths of God.» Likewise in the same place: «For just as no one of men knows the things of a man except the spirit which is in him, so no one knows the things of God except the Spirit of God.» (III, 14) But to understand the power of the Holy Spirit, let us bring forth a few of the dreadful things. A deceitful disciple had sold a possession, as it is written in the Acts of the Apostles, and, having suppressed a part of the money, laid the remainder for the whole before the feet of the apostles:
「但真理的靈來了,祂要教導你們明白一切,並要把將來的事告訴你們。」那被宣告要報告將來之事的,無疑是預知萬事的,因為祂自己參透神深奧的事,並知道神裡面的一切,正如保羅所記述的:「因為聖靈參透萬事,就是神深奧的事也參透了。」同處又說:「除了在人裡面的靈,誰知道人的事;照樣,除了神的靈,也沒有人知道神的事。」(三卷十四章)但為明白聖靈的能力,讓我們提出幾件可畏的事。使徒行傳記載,有一個詭詐的門徒賣了田產,把銀子私自留下一部分,將其餘的當作全數放在使徒腳前:
1:138
offendit spiritum sanctum, quem putabat latere. Sed quid ad eum dixit continuo beatus Petrus? Annania , quare satanas repleuit cor tuum, ut mentires spiritui sancto? Et infra: non es mentitus hominibus sed deo. Atque ita percussus uirtute eius, cui mentiri uoluerat, expirauit. Quid hic uult beatus Petrus intellegi spiritum sanctum, utique clarum est, cum dicit: non es mentitus hominibus sed deo. Manifestum est ergo, quoniam qui mentitur spiritui sancto, deo mentitur, et qui credit in spiritum sanctum, credit in deum. Tale aliquid, immo fortius quiddam dominus in euangelio ostendit: omne peccatum et blasphemia. remittitur hominibus;
he offended the Holy Spirit, whom he thought to be hidden. But what did blessed Peter say to him at once? «Ananias, why has Satan filled your heart, that you should lie to the Holy Spirit?» And further on: «You have not lied to men, but to God.» And so, struck by the power of Him to whom he had wished to lie, he expired. What blessed Peter wishes the Holy Spirit to be understood to be is surely clear, when he says: «You have not lied to men, but to God.» It is manifest, therefore, that whoever lies to the Holy Spirit lies to God, and whoever believes in the Holy Spirit believes in God. Something of this kind—nay, something stronger—the Lord showed in the Gospel: «Every sin and blasphemy is forgiven to men;
他得罪了聖靈,就是他以為是隱藏的那一位。但有福的彼得立刻對他說甚麼呢?「亞拿尼亞,為甚麼撒但充滿了你的心,叫你欺哄聖靈?」下面又說:「你不是欺哄人,乃是欺哄神。」於是他被那他想要欺哄之主的能力所擊打,就斷了氣。有福的彼得要人把聖靈理解為何,這當然是清楚的,當他說:「你不是欺哄人,乃是欺哄神」時。所以顯然,凡欺哄聖靈的,就是欺哄神;凡信入聖靈的,就是信入神。主在福音書中顯出類似的事,甚至更強烈:「人一切的罪和褻瀆,都可得赦免;
1:139
qui autem blasphemat in spiritum sanctum, non remittetur ei neque in hoc saeculo neque in futuro. Ecce terribili sententia inremissibile dicit esse peccatum ei, qui in spiritum sanctum blasphemauerit Compara hnio sententiae illud, quod scriptum. est in libro Regnorum: si peccando peccauerit uir in uirum, orabunt pro eo; si autem in deum peccauerit, quis orabit pro eo? Si ergo blasphemare in spiritum sanctum et peccare in deum simile id est inexpiabile crimen est, iam quantus sit spiritus sanctus unusquisque cognoscit.. (III, 15). Deus quod ubique sit praesens et impleat omnia, ore discimus Esaiae: ego, inquit, deus adproximans et non de longinquo.
but whoever blasphemes against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this age nor in the age to come.» Behold, by a dreadful sentence He says that the sin is unforgivable for the one who has blasphemed against the Holy Spirit. Compare with this sentence that which is written in the book of Kings: «If a man sin by sinning against a man, they will pray for him; but if he sin against God, who will pray for him?» If, then, to blaspheme against the Holy Spirit and to sin against God is alike an inexpiable crime, every man already recognizes how great the Holy Spirit is. (III, 15) That God is present everywhere and fills all things, we learn from the mouth of Isaiah: «I,» he says, «am God drawing near, and not from afar.
惟獨褻瀆聖靈的,今世來世總不得赦免。」看哪,祂以可畏的判語說,那褻瀆聖靈之人的罪是不得赦免的。試將這判語與列王紀所記的相比:「人若得罪人,有神為他祈求;人若得罪神,誰為他祈求呢?」那麼,褻瀆聖靈與得罪神若同樣是不可挽回的罪,每個人就已認出聖靈何等偉大了。(三卷十五章)神無處不在、充滿萬有,我們從以賽亞口中學得:「我,」祂說,「是臨近的神,不是從遠處的神。
1:140
ai absconditus fuerit homo in abscouditis , ergo ego non uidebo eum? nonne caelum et terram ego impleo? Quid autem de sna sua ubique praesentia saluator in euangelio P ubicumque, ait, fuerint duo uel tres collecti in nomine meo, ibi et ego sum in medio eorum. De spiritu adaeque sancto, quod adsit ubique, dicit propheta ex persona dei: ego in uobis et spiritus " meus stat in medio uestrum. Et Salomon ait: spiritus domini repleuit orbem terrarum, et hoc, quod continet omnia, scientiam habet uocis. Item Daiid dicit: quo ibo ab spiritu tuo et a facie tua quo fugiam? si ascendero in caelum, tu illic es; si descendero in infernum, ades;
If a man hide himself in secret places, shall I then not see him? Do I not fill heaven and earth?» And what does the Savior say in the Gospel concerning His own presence everywhere? «Wherever,» He says, «two or three are gathered together in My name, there am I also in their midst.» Concerning the Holy Spirit likewise, that He is present everywhere, the prophet says in the person of God: «I am in you, and My Spirit stands in your midst.» And Solomon says: «The Spirit of the Lord has filled the world, and that which contains all things has knowledge of the voice.» Likewise David says: «Where shall I go from Your Spirit, and where shall I flee from Your face? If I ascend into heaven, You are there; if I descend into hell, You are present;
人若藏在隱密處,我豈不看見他麼?我豈不充滿天地麼?」救主在福音書中論到祂自己無處不在,又怎樣說呢?「無論在哪裡,」祂說,「有兩三個人奉我的名聚集,那裡就有我在他們中間。」論到聖靈無處不在,先知也照樣以神的口吻說:「我在你們中間,我的靈也站在你們中間。」所羅門說:「主的靈充滿世界,那含括萬有的,曉得人聲。」大衛照樣說:「我往哪裡去躲避你的靈?我往哪裡逃躲避你的面?我若升到天上,你在那裡;我若下到陰間,你也在那裡;
1:141
si sumpsero pennas meas directim et habitauero in extremo maris, etenim illuc manus tua deducet me et continebit me dextera tua. (III, 16) Habitat deus in sanctis suis secundum promissaonem qua dixerat: habitabo in illis. Quod uero dominus Iesus dicit in euangelio: manete in me et ego in nobis, probat hoc Paulus dicens: an nescitis quia Iesus Christus est in uobis? Hoc autem totum in spiritus habitatione adimpletur, sicut memorat Iohannes: ex hoc, inquit, scimus quia in nobis est, quia de spiritu suo dedit nobis. Similiter et Paulus: nescitis quia templum dei estis et spiritus dei habitat in uobis ? Et iterum dicit: glorificate et portate deum in corpore uestro. Quem deum?
if I take my wings straight on and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea, even there Your hand shall lead me and Your right hand shall hold me.» (III, 16) God dwells in His saints according to the promise by which He had said: «I will dwell in them.» And that the Lord Jesus says in the Gospel: «Abide in Me, and I in you,» Paul proves this, saying: «Do you not know that Jesus Christ is in you?» But all this is fulfilled in the indwelling of the Spirit, as John recounts: «By this,» he says, «we know that He is in us, because He has given us of His Spirit.» Likewise Paul: «Do you not know that you are the temple of God and that the Spirit of God dwells in you?» And again he says: «Glorify and bear God in your body.» What God?
我若展開我的翅膀直飛,住在海極,就是在那裡,你的手必引導我,你的右手必扶持我。」(三卷十六章)神照著祂所說的應許住在祂聖徒裡面:「我要住在他們裡面。」主耶穌在福音書中說:「你們要住在我裡面,我也住在你們裡面。」保羅證實這事,說:「豈不知耶穌基督是在你們裡面麼?」但這一切都在聖靈的內住中得以成全,正如約翰所記述的:「我們從此就知道祂住在我們裡面,是因祂賜給我們聖靈。」保羅照樣說:「豈不知你們是神的殿,神的靈住在你們裡面麼?」他又說:「要在你們的身子上榮耀並彰顯神。」是哪位神呢?
1:142
utique spiritum sanctum, cuius templum esse uidemur. (III, 17) Nam quod arguat pater, arguat filius, arguat spiritas sanctus, ita probandum est: In psalmo quadragesimo nono legitur: peccatori autem dicit deus; et infra: arguam te et statuam contra faciem tuam. Dauid similiter orans dicit ad Christum: domine, ne in ira tua argnas me: quia ipse uenturus est arguere omnem carnem. Quid uero de spiritu sancto saluator in euangelio? cum n enerit , inquit, paracletus, ille arguet mundum de peccato, de iustitia et de iudicio. Hoc prouidens Damid clamabat ad dominum: quo ibo ab spiritu tuo et a facie tua quo fugiam?
Surely the Holy Spirit, whose temple we are seen to be. (III, 17) For that the Father reproves, the Son reproves, the Holy Spirit reproves, is to be proved thus: In the forty-ninth Psalm it is read: «But to the sinner God says»; and further on: «I will reprove you and set you before your own face.» David likewise, praying, says to Christ: «O Lord, reprove me not in Your anger,» since He Himself is to come to reprove all flesh. But what does the Savior say in the Gospel concerning the Holy Spirit? «When the Paraclete comes,» He says, «He will reprove the world concerning sin, concerning righteousness, and concerning judgment.» Foreseeing this, David cried out to the Lord: «Where shall I go from Your Spirit, and where shall I flee from Your face?»
當然是聖靈,我們看見自己乃是祂的殿。(三卷十七章)至於聖父責備、聖子責備、聖靈責備,當這樣證明:在第四十九篇詩中讀到:「但神對惡人說」;下面又說:「我要責備你,將你擺在你自己面前。」大衛照樣禱告,對基督說:「主啊,求你不要在怒中責備我,」因為祂自己將要來責備凡有血氣的。救主在福音書中論到聖靈又怎樣說呢?「保惠師來了,」祂說,「祂要為罪、為義、為審判,責備世人。」大衛預見這事,向主呼喊:「我往哪裡去躲避你的靈?我往哪裡逃躲避你的面?」
1:143
(III, 18) Nam et quod bonus pater, bonus filius, bonus spiritus sanctus, sic probatur. Dicit propheta: bonus es tu, domine, et in bonitate tua dooe me iustificationes tuas. De se autem ipse unigenitus: ego sum pastor bonus. De spiritu aeque sancto Dauid in psalmo dicit: spiritus tuus bonus deducet me in terram rectam. (III, 19) Quis autem illam dignitatem spiritus sancti pessit " tacere? Antiqui enim prophetae clamabant: haec dicit dominus. Hanc uocem Christus adueniens in suam personam reuocauit dicens: ego autem dico uobis. Noui autem prophetae quid clamabant ? sicut Agabus propheta in actis apostolorum: haec dicit spiritus sanctus, et Paulus ad Timotheum:
(III, 18) For that the Father is good, the Son is good, the Holy Spirit is good, is thus proved. The prophet says: «You are good, O Lord, and in Your goodness teach me Your statutes.» And concerning Himself the Only-begotten says: «I am the good shepherd.» Concerning the Holy Spirit likewise David says in the Psalm: «Your good Spirit shall lead me into the land of uprightness.» (III, 19) But who could keep silence about that dignity of the Holy Spirit? For the ancient prophets used to cry out: «Thus says the Lord.» This utterance Christ, when He came, recalled to His own person, saying: «But I say to you.» And what did the new prophets cry out? Just as Agabus the prophet in the Acts of the Apostles: «Thus says the Holy Spirit,» and Paul to Timothy:
(三卷十八章)至於聖父是善的、聖子是善的、聖靈是善的,乃如此證明。先知說:「主啊,你本為善,求你以你的善教導我你的律例。」獨生子論到祂自己說:「我是好牧人。」論到聖靈,大衛照樣在詩篇中說:「你的善靈必引我到正直之地。」(三卷十九章)但誰能緘默不提聖靈的那尊嚴呢?因為古時的先知常呼喊:「耶和華如此說。」這話,基督來的時候,將它歸於祂自己的位格,說:「只是我告訴你們。」新約的先知又呼喊甚麼呢?正如使徒行傳中先知亞迦布所說:「聖靈如此說,」保羅對提摩太也說:
1:144
spiritus, inquit, manifeste dicit: quae uox omnino demonstrat indifferentiam trinitatis. Dicit se Paulus a deo patre et Christo uocatum fuisse etmissum : Paulus, inquit, apostolus non ab hominibus neque per hominem, sed per Iesum Christum et deum patrem. In actis autem apostolorum, quod ab spiritu sancto sit segregatus et missus; sic enim scriptum est: haec dicit spiritus sanctus: segregate mihi Barnaban et Saulum in opus quo uocaui eos. Et paulo post: ipsi, inquit, missi ab spiritu sancto descenderunt Seleuciam. Item in eodem libro: adtendite uobis et uniuerso gregi, in quo uos spiritus sanctus constituit episcopos.
«The Spirit,» he says, «expressly says»—which voice altogether demonstrates the indifference (sameness of nature) of the Trinity. Paul says that he was called and sent by God the Father and Christ: «Paul,» he says, «an apostle, not from men nor through man, but through Jesus Christ and God the Father.» But in the Acts of the Apostles he says that he was set apart and sent by the Holy Spirit; for it is thus written: «The Holy Spirit says: Set apart for Me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them.» And a little after: «They,» he says, «being sent by the Holy Spirit, went down to Seleucia.» Likewise in the same book: «Take heed to yourselves and to all the flock, in which the Holy Spirit has appointed you bishops.»
「聖靈,」他說,「明說」——這聲音完全顯明三位一體本性的無差別。保羅說他是蒙父神和基督所召、所差遣的:「保羅,」他說,「作使徒,不是由於人,也不是藉著人,乃是藉著耶穌基督與父神。」但在使徒行傳中他說,他是被聖靈分別、差遣的;因為經上如此記著:「聖靈說:要為我分別巴拿巴和掃羅,去作我召他們所要作的工。」稍後又說:「他們,」他說,「既被聖靈差遣,就下到西流基。」同一卷書中照樣說:「你們要為自己謹慎,也要為全群謹慎,聖靈立你們在這群中作監督。」
1:145
(III, 20) Ne ouis autem spiritum sanctum, quia paracletns dictus est, contemptibile aliquid aestimet. Paracletus enim aduocatus est uel potius consolator secundum Latinam linguam: quae appellatio etiam filio dei communis est, sicut dicit Iohannes: haec, inquit, scribo uobis, ne peccetis; sed si quis peccauerit, paracletum habemus apud patrem Iesum Christum. Nam et ipse dominus cum dicit ad apostolos: alterum paracletum mittet uobis pater, sine dubio, cum dicit alterum paracletum, se quoque paracletum manifestat. Sed neque a patre hoc nomen paracieti alienum est; beneficentiae enim nomen est, non naturae. Denique ad Corinthios Paulus ita scribit:
(III, 20) But let no one esteem anything contemptible of the Holy Spirit, because He is called «Paraclete.» For «Paraclete» is «advocate,» or rather «comforter,» according to the Latin tongue: which appellation is common also to the Son of God, as John says: «These things,» he says, «I write to you, that you sin not; but if anyone sin, we have a Paraclete with the Father, Jesus Christ.» For the Lord Himself also, when He says to the apostles: «The Father will send you another Paraclete,» without doubt, when He says «another Paraclete,» manifests Himself also to be a Paraclete. But neither is this name of «Paraclete» foreign to the Father; for it is a name of beneficence, not of nature. Indeed, Paul thus writes to the Corinthians:
(三卷二十章)但不要因聖靈被稱為「保惠師」,就以為祂有甚麼可輕看之處。因為按拉丁文,「保惠師」就是「中保」,或更應說是「安慰者」:這稱呼也是神的兒子所共有的,正如約翰所說:「這些事,」他說,「我寫給你們,是叫你們不犯罪;若有人犯罪,在父那裡我們有一位保惠師,就是那義者耶穌基督。」主自己也是這樣,當祂對使徒們說:「父要賜給你們另一位保惠師,」毫無疑問,當祂說「另一位保惠師」時,也顯明自己是一位保惠師。但「保惠師」這名對聖父也不陌生;因為這是恩慈的名,不是本性的名。事實上,保羅這樣寫信給哥林多人:
1:146
benedictus deus et pater domini nostri Iesu Christi, pater misericordiarum et deus omnis consolationis, qui nos consolatur. Et cum consolator dicitur pater, consolator dicitur filius, consolator etiam spiritus sanctus, una tamen nobis consolatio a trinitate praestatur, sicut et una remissio pecca,.. torum, apostolo adfirmante: abluti, inquit, estis et iustificati, et sanctificati estis in nomine domini nostri Iesu Christi et spiritu dei nostri. Possemus plura adhuc de diuinis scripturis proferre testimonia, quae iuxta baptismi sacramentum trinitatem unius gloriae, operationis ac potentiae manifestant; sed quia ei his plenus est sapientibus intellectus, multa praeteriuimus studio breuitatis.
«Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and the God of all consolation, who consoles us.» And although the Father is called consoler, the Son is called consoler, the Holy Spirit also is called consoler, yet one consolation is granted to us by the Trinity, just as also one remission of sins, the apostle affirming: «You were washed,» he says, «and you were justified and you were sanctified in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ and in the Spirit of our God.» We could bring forth still more testimonies from the divine Scriptures, which, in accordance with the sacrament of baptism, manifest the Trinity as of one glory, operation, and power; but because to the wise the understanding of these things is full, we have passed over many for the sake of brevity.
「願頌讚歸與神,就是我們主耶穌基督的父,憐憫的父,賜各樣安慰的神,祂安慰我們。」雖然聖父被稱為安慰者,聖子被稱為安慰者,聖靈也被稱為安慰者,然而那一個安慰是三位一體賜給我們的,正如那一個罪的赦免一樣,使徒肯定說:「你們,」他說,「奉我們主耶穌基督的名,並藉著我們神的靈,已經洗淨、稱義、成聖了。」我們還能從神聖的經文中提出更多見證,這些見證照著洗禮的奧祕,顯明三位一體乃是同一榮耀、運行與能力;但因對智慧人而言,對這些事的領悟已是滿足的,我們為簡要起見就略過許多。
1:147
(III, 21) Faciamus ergo recapitulationem dictorum nostrorum. Si de patre procedit spiritus sanctus, si liberat, si dominus est et sanctificat, si creat cum patre et filio et si uiuificat, si praescientiam habet cum patre et filio, si ubique est et implet omnia, si habitat in electis, si arguit mundum, si iudicat, si bonus et rectus est, si de eo clamatur Chaec dicit spiritus sanctus\', si prophetas constituit, si apostolos mittit, si episcopos praeficit, si consolator est, si cuncta dispensat prout uult, si abluit et iustificat, si temptatores suos interficit, si is, qui eum blasphemauerit, non habet remissionem neque in hoc saeculo neque in futuro, quod utique deo proprium est:
(III, 21) Let us then make a recapitulation of our sayings. If the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father, if He sets free, if He is Lord and sanctifies, if He creates with the Father and the Son and if He gives life, if He has foreknowledge with the Father and the Son, if He is everywhere and fills all things, if He dwells in the elect, if He reproves the world, if He judges, if He is good and upright, if of Him it is cried «Thus says the Holy Spirit,» if He appoints prophets, if He sends apostles, if He sets bishops over the church, if He is comforter, if He dispenses all things as He wills, if He washes and justifies, if He kills those who tempt Him, if he who has blasphemed Him has no remission, neither in this age nor in the age to come—which is surely proper to God:
(三卷二十一章)那麼讓我們把所說的作個總結。聖靈若是從聖父出來,若釋放人,若是主又使人成聖,若與聖父、聖子一同創造,又賜生命,若與聖父、聖子一同有預知,若無處不在又充滿萬有,若住在蒙揀選的人裡面,若責備世人,若施行審判,若是善的、正直的,若有人為祂呼喊「聖靈如此說」,若設立先知,若差遣使徒,若立監督管理教會,若是安慰者,若隨己意分配萬事,若洗淨人又稱義人,若治死試探祂的人,若褻瀆祂的人今世來世總得不著赦免——這些當然都是神所獨有的:
1:148
haec cum ita sint, quur de eo dubitatur quod deus sit, cum operum magnitudine, quod est, ipse manifestet: non utique alienum esse a patris et filii maiestate, qui non est ab opere uirtutum alienus. Frustra ilti nomen diuinitatis negatur, cuius potestas non potest abnegari; frustra prohibeor eum cum patre et filio uenerari, quem exigor cum patre et filio confiteri. Si ille mihi cum patre et filio confert remissionem peccatorum, confert sanctificationem et uitam. perpetuam, ingratus sum nimis et impius, si ei cum patre et filio non refero gloriam. Aut si non est cum patre et filio colendus, ergo nec confitendus in baptismo est:
since these things are so, why is it doubted concerning Him that He is God, since by the greatness of His works He Himself manifests what He is: namely that He is by no means foreign to the majesty of the Father and the Son, who is not foreign to the working of mighty deeds. In vain is the name of divinity denied to Him whose power cannot be denied; in vain am I forbidden to venerate Him with the Father and the Son, whom I am required to confess with the Father and the Son. If He confers upon me, together with the Father and the Son, the remission of sins, confers sanctification and life everlasting, I am too ungrateful and impious if I do not render glory to Him together with the Father and the Son. Or if He is not to be worshiped together with the Father and the Son, then neither is He to be confessed in baptism:
既然這些事如此,為甚麼人還懷疑祂是不是神呢?既然祂藉著祂作為的偉大,親自顯明祂的所是:就是祂絕不與聖父、聖子的尊榮相異,因為祂與大能作為的運行並無分別。否認那能力不能被否認之主的神性名分,乃是徒然;不准我與聖父、聖子一同敬拜那我被要求與聖父、聖子一同宣認的,乃是徒然。祂若與聖父、聖子一同將罪的赦免賜給我,賜下成聖與永遠的生命,我若不與聖父、聖子一同將榮耀歸給祂,我就太忘恩、太不敬虔了。或者祂若不當與聖父、聖子一同受敬拜,那麼在洗禮中也就不當宣認祂了:
1:149
si autem omnimodo confitendus secundum dictum domini et traditionem apostolorum, ne semiplena sit fides, quis me poterit ab eius cultu prohibere ? in quem enim credere iubeor, ei etiam debite supplicabo. Adorabo ergo patrem, adorabo et filium, adorabo et spiritum sanctum una eademque ueneratione. Quod Si quis dnrum hoc putat, audiat quomodo Dauid ad culturam dei fideles hortatur: adorate, inquit, scabellum pedum eius. Si religionis est adorare scabellum pedum eius, quanto magis religiosum, si eius spiritus adoretur! ille utique spiritus, quem beatus Petrus in tanta sublimitate praedicauit dieenB : spiritu sancto miaso de caelis, in quem concupiscunt angeli prospicere.
but if He is by all means to be confessed according to the word of the Lord and the tradition of the apostles, lest the faith be half-complete, who can forbid me from His worship? For in whom I am commanded to believe, to Him also I will rightly make supplication. I will therefore adore the Father, I will adore also the Son, I will adore also the Holy Spirit with one and the same veneration. But if anyone thinks this hard, let him hear how David exhorts the faithful to the worship of God: «Adore,» he says, «His footstool.» If it is of religion to adore His footstool, how much more religious is it if His Spirit be adored!—that Spirit indeed whom blessed Peter proclaimed in such sublimity, saying: «the Holy Spirit sent from heaven, into whom the angels desire to look.»
但祂若照著主的話和使徒的傳統,無論如何都當被宣認,免得信德有所殘缺,那麼誰能禁止我敬拜祂呢?因為我所被命令相信的那一位,我也理當向祂祈求。所以我要敬拜聖父,也要敬拜聖子,也要以同一個敬拜敬拜聖靈。但若有人以為這是難的,讓他聽聽大衛怎樣勸勉信徒敬拜神:「你們當敬拜,」他說,「祂的腳凳。」敬拜祂的腳凳若是出於敬虔,那麼敬拜祂的靈豈不更為敬虔!就是那靈,有福的彼得以何等崇高的方式宣揚祂,說:「從天上差來的聖靈,天使也願意詳細察看的。」
1:150
Si angeli eum cupiunt aspicere, quanto magis nos homines mortales despicere non debemus, ne forte et nobis dicatur, sicut dictum est ad Iudaeos: uos semper spiritui sancto restitistis, sicut et patres uestri. (III, 21) Quodsi haec tanta et talis non inclinant animam ad uenerandum spiritum sanctum, accipe hac aliquid fortius. Sic enim Paulus instruit prophetas ecclesiae, in quibus utique et per quos spiritus sanctus loquebatur: si, inquit, omnes prophetauerint, intret autem aliquis infiqulis aut idiota, conuincitur ab omnibus, examinatur ab omnibus, occulta quoque cordis eius manifesta sunt; et tunc cadens in faciem adorabit deum, pronuntians quia uere deus in uobis est.
If the angels desire to gaze upon Him, how much more ought we mortal men not to despise Him, lest perchance it be said to us also, as it was said to the Jews: «You always resisted the Holy Spirit, as did also your fathers.» (III, 21) But if these things, so great and such as they are, do not incline the soul to venerate the Holy Spirit, receive in addition something stronger. For Paul thus instructs the prophets of the church, in whom indeed and through whom the Holy Spirit was speaking: «If,» he says, «all prophesy, and there enter some unbeliever or untaught person, he is convinced by all, he is examined by all, the hidden things of his heart are made manifest; and then, falling on his face, he will adore God, declaring that truly God is in you.»
天使若願意瞻仰祂,我們必死的人豈不更不該藐視祂,免得或許也對我們說,正如對猶太人所說的:「你們常時抗拒聖靈,你們的祖宗怎樣,你們也怎樣。」(三卷二十一章)但這些事既如此偉大、如此非凡,若仍不使人心傾向敬拜聖靈,請再領受更強的證據。因為保羅這樣教導教會的眾申言者,聖靈確是在他們裡面、藉著他們說話:「若是,」他說,「眾人都申言,偶然有不信的,或是不通方言的人進來,就被眾人勸服,被眾人審明,他心裡的隱情顯露出來;他就要面伏於地敬拜神,宣告神真是在你們中間了。」
1:151
Et utique in eis spiritus sanctus est, qui prophetant. Si ergo infideles cadunt in faciem et adorant spiritum sanctum pertequti et confitentur inuiti, quanto magis fidelibus expedit, ut uoluntarie et ex adfectu adorent spiritum sanctum Adoratur autem spiritus sanctus non quasi separatim more gentilium. sicut nec filius separatim adoratur, quia in dextera patris est: sed cum adoramus patrem, credimus nos et filium et spiritum sanctum adorare, quia et cum filium inuocamus, patrem nos credimus inuocare, et cum patrem rogamus, a filio nos exaudiri confidimus, sicut ijpae dominus dixit: quidquid petieritis patrem in nomine meo, ego faciam, ut honorificetur pater in filio;
And surely it is the Holy Spirit who is in those who prophesy. If, then, unbelievers fall on their face and adore the Holy Spirit, compelled, and confess Him unwillingly, how much more does it profit the faithful that they should adore the Holy Spirit voluntarily and from affection. But the Holy Spirit is adored, not as if separately after the manner of the heathen—just as neither is the Son adored separately, because He is at the right hand of the Father—but when we adore the Father, we believe that we adore both the Son and the Holy Spirit, because also when we invoke the Son, we believe that we invoke the Father, and when we ask the Father, we are confident that we are heard by the Son, just as the Lord Himself said: «Whatever you ask the Father in My name, I will do it, that the Father may be glorified in the Son»;
在那些申言的人裡面,必是聖靈。那麼,不信的人若面伏於地,被迫敬拜聖靈,並不情願地宣認祂,信徒甘心樂意、出於愛慕地敬拜聖靈,豈不更有益處。但敬拜聖靈,並非像外邦人那樣分開地敬拜——正如聖子也不被分開地敬拜,因祂在父的右邊——乃是當我們敬拜聖父時,我們相信自己也是在敬拜聖子和聖靈,因為當我們呼求聖子時,我們也相信自己是在呼求聖父;當我們向聖父祈求時,我們確信自己是蒙聖子垂聽,正如主自己所說:「你們奉我的名無論求父甚麼,我必成全,叫父在子身上得榮耀」;
1:152
et si spiritus sanctus adoratur, ille utique I adorator cuius est spiritus. Illud autem nallns ignorat, quia diuinae maiestati nec addi quicquam nec minui humanis supplicationibus potest, sed unusquisque secundum propositum uoluntatis suae ant gloriam sibi adquirit fideliter uenerando,. aut confusionem perpetuam pertinaciter resistendo: certum est enim, quia contentio et superbia damnat, honorificentia uero fructum deuotionis expectat. Quare autem fideles non honorificent integre trinitatem, ad quam se pertinere confidunt, cuius nomine se renatos, cuius seruos se nominari gloriantur?
and if the Holy Spirit is adored, surely that One is adored whose Spirit He is. But no one is ignorant of this: that nothing can be added to or diminished from the divine majesty by human supplications, but each one, according to the purpose of his own will, either acquires glory for himself by faithfully venerating, or perpetual confusion by obstinately resisting; for it is certain that contention and pride condemn, but reverence awaits the fruit of devotion. And why should the faithful not honor wholly the Trinity, to which they are confident that they belong, in whose name they glory that they have been reborn, and whose servants they glory to be called?
聖靈若受敬拜,那位以祂為靈的那一位也必受敬拜。但沒有人不知道這事:神聖的尊榮既不能因人的祈求而有所增加,也不能因人的祈求而有所減少,乃是各人照著他自己旨意的目的,或藉著忠信的敬拜為自己得著榮耀,或藉著頑固的抗拒招來永遠的羞辱;因為確然的是,爭競與驕傲定罪人,而敬重卻盼望虔誠的果效。為甚麼信徒不全然尊榮那三位一體呢?他們確信自己屬於那三位一體,誇耀自己是奉那名重生的,又誇耀自己被稱為那一位的僕人。
1:153
Nam sicut ad nomen dei patris homines dei appellantur, ut Elias homo dei dictus est, ut Moyses homo dei appellatus eat, sic a Christo Christiani nuncupamur, sic etiam ab spiritu spiritales appellamur. Si igitur uocetur quis homo dei et non sit Christianus, nihil est; qui si Christianus uocetur et non fuerit spiritalis, nec sibi satis de salute confidat. (III, 23) Sit ergo nobis secundum salutaris baptismi confessionem fides integra trinitatis, sit una deuotio pietatis, nec more gentilium potestatum diuersitates opinemur, aut creaturam quantum ad deitatem in trinitate suspicemur.
For just as from the name of God the Father men are called «men of God»—as Elijah was called «a man of God,» as Moses was called «a man of God»—so from Christ we are named «Christians,» so also from the Spirit we are called «spiritual.» If, therefore, anyone be called «a man of God» and be not a Christian, it is nothing; and if anyone be called a Christian and yet has not been spiritual, let him not be too confident concerning his salvation. (III, 23) Let there be in us, then, according to the confession of saving baptism, an entire faith of the Trinity; let there be one devotion of piety; and let us not, after the manner of the heathen, imagine diversities of powers, or suspect a creature, as regards deity, within the Trinity.
因為正如人因父神的名被稱為「神人」——如以利亞被稱為「神人」,如摩西被稱為「神人」——照樣我們因基督被稱為「基督徒」,也因那靈被稱為「屬靈的人」。所以,若有人被稱為「神人」卻不是基督徒,這就算不得甚麼;若有人被稱為基督徒卻不曾是屬靈的,他就不該太確信自己的救恩。(三卷二十三章)那麼,讓我們照著得救之洗禮的宣認,對三位一體有完整的信德;讓我們有敬虔的同一個虔誠;不要像外邦人那樣,臆想能力的種種相異,或就神性而論,疑心三位一體中有受造之物。
1:154
Sed nec Iudaeorum scandalo moneamur, qui filium dei negant, qui spiritum non adorant, sed potius perfectam trinitatem adorantes et magnificantes, sicut in mysteriis ore nostro dicimus, ita conscientia teneamus: sanctus sanctus sanctus dominus deus sabaoth. Ter dicentes sanctus unam omnipotentiam confttemur , quia una est religio, una glorificatio trinitatis, ut audiamus apostolos, sicut audierunt Corinthii: gratia domini nostri Iesu Christi et dilectio dei et communicatio spiritus sancti cum omnibus uobis.
But neither let us be moved by the scandal of the Jews, who deny the Son of God, who do not adore the Spirit; but rather, adoring and magnifying the perfect Trinity, just as in the mysteries we say with our mouth, so let us hold with our conscience: «Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of Sabaoth.» Saying «Holy» three times, we confess one omnipotence, because there is one religion, one glorification of the Trinity, so that we may hear the apostles, as the Corinthians heard them: «The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Spirit be with you all.»
但我們也不要因猶太人的絆跌而動搖,他們否認神的兒子,不敬拜聖靈;倒要敬拜並尊大那完全的三位一體,正如我們在奧祕中口裡所說的,也要在良心裡如此持守:「聖哉,聖哉,聖哉,萬軍之耶和華。」我們三次說「聖哉」,乃宣認一個全能,因為三位一體只有一個敬拜、一個榮耀,好叫我們聽見眾使徒,正如哥林多人所聽見的:「願主耶穌基督的恩典、神的愛、聖靈的交通,與你們眾人同在。」
1:155
Haec est fides nostra, euangelicis et apostolicis traditionibus et omnium, quae in hoc mundo sunt, catholicarum ecclesiarum societate fundata, in qua nos per gratiam dei omnipotentis permanere usque ad finem uitae huius confidimus et speramus. Directa duodecimo Kal. Maiarum per Ianuarium Zattarensem Uillaticum a Caais Medianis episcopos Numidiae, Bonifatium Foratianensem et Bonifatium Gatianensem episcopos Bizacenos. (IV, 1) Qui cum noster libellus legeretur oblatus, ueritatia lumen nequaquam sufferre caecis oculis potuerunt, insanientes uoeibaa inferendis grauiterque ferentes, quare BOS nomine nostro catholicos dixerimus.
This is our faith, founded upon the evangelical and apostolic traditions and upon the fellowship of all the catholic churches which are in this world, in which we trust and hope, by the grace of Almighty God, to abide until the end of this life. Issued on the twelfth day before the Kalends of May, by Januarius, bishop of Zattara, and Villaticus, of Casae Medianae, bishops of Numidia, Bonifatius of Forata and Bonifatius of Gata, bishops of Byzacena. (IV, 1) When our little book, having been presented, was being read, they could by no means endure the light of truth with their blind eyes, raving with cries that were to be hurled forth, and taking it grievously that we had called ourselves catholics by our own name.
這是我們的信仰,建立在福音的和使徒的傳統上,並建立在這世上所有大公教會的團契上,我們靠著全能神的恩典,相信並盼望持守這信仰,直到今生的末了。本文於五月朔日前第十二日發出,由扎塔拉主教雅努阿里烏斯、卡撒梅迪亞納的維拉提庫斯(努米底亞的主教們),以及福拉塔的波尼法提烏斯和加塔的波尼法提烏斯(比扎凱納的主教們)共同發布。(四卷一章)當我們的小書被呈上、正被宣讀時,他們瞎眼的目絕不能忍受真理的亮光,狂亂地發出將要叫嚷出來的喊聲,又極其惱怒我們竟以自己的名稱稱自己為大公教徒。
1:156
Statimque mentientes svggeunt regi de nobis, eo quod strepitum fecerimus audientiam fugientes; qui eadem hora accensus et credens mendacio festinauit facere quod uolebat. Et iam conscriptum decretum habens et occulte com eodem decreto per diuersas prouincias suos homines dirigens, episcopis Carthagine positis una die uniuersae Africae ecclesias clausit, uniuersamque substantiam episcoporum et ecclesiarum suis episcopis munere condonauit.
And at once, lying, they suggested to the king concerning us that we had made an uproar in order to flee the audience; and he, kindled at that same hour and believing the lie, hastened to do what he wished. And already having the decree drawn up, and secretly dispatching his men with that same decree through the various provinces, on one day—with the bishops set in Carthage—he closed the churches of all Africa, and bestowed the entire property of the bishops and of the churches as a gift upon his own bishops.
他們立刻說謊,向王暗示我們的事,說我們鼓噪喧鬧是為要逃避聽審;王在那同一時辰被激怒,信了謊言,便急忙去行他所要行的。他既已備妥所寫的詔令,又暗中差遣他的人帶著那同一詔令往各行省去,就在一日之內——當眾主教被扣在迦太基時——關閉了全非洲的教會,並將眾主教和眾教會的全部產業,作為禮物賞賜給他自己的主教們。
1:157
Nesciens quoque quid loqueretur neque de quibus adfirmabat, legem, quam dudum Christiani imperatores nostri contra eos et contra alios beretioos pro honorificentia ecclesiae catholicae dederant, aduersum nos illi proponere non erubuerunt, addentes multa de suis, sicut placuit tyrannicae potestati. Haec mt enim series datae et propositae legis. (IV, 2) cBex Hnnirix Uuandalorum et Alanorum uniuersis populis nostro regno subiectis. Triumphalis et maiestatis regiм probatur esse uirtutis, mala in auctores consilia retorquere : quisquis enim aliquid prauitatis inuenerit, sibi imputat quod incurrit. In qua re nutum diuini iudicii clementia nostra.
Not knowing, moreover, what he was speaking, nor concerning what things he was making affirmations, they did not blush to set forth against us the law which our Christian emperors had formerly given against them and against other heretics, for the honor of the catholic church—adding many things of their own, as it pleased the tyrannical power. For this is the series of the law that was given and set forth. (IV, 2) «King Huneric of the Vandals and Alans, to all the peoples subject to our realm. It is proved to be of triumphal and majestic royal virtue to turn back evil counsels upon their authors: for whoever has devised anything of depravity imputes to himself that which he incurs. In which matter our clemency followed the nod of the divine judgment,
再者,他們既不知道自己在說甚麼,也不知道自己在肯定甚麼,竟不以為恥地拿出那律法來敵擋我們,就是我們基督徒皇帝從前為大公教會的尊榮所頒、用以敵擋他們和其他異端者的律法——並照那暴虐之權所喜悅的,加上許多他們自己的東西。以下就是那所頒、所公布之律法的內容。(四卷二章)「汪達爾人和阿蘭人之王亨內里克,致我國治下一切百姓。將惡謀回報於其作者身上,被證實乃是凱旋而威嚴的王者之德:因為凡圖謀任何邪惡之事的,他所招致的,要歸於他自己。在這事上,我們的寬仁順從了神聖審判的旨意,
1:158
secuta est, quod quibusque personis, prout eorum facta meruerint, seu bona seu forte talibus contraria, dum facit expendi, simul etiam prouenit compensari. Itaque his prouocantibus, qui praeceptionem inclitae recordationis patris nostri uel mansuetudinis nostrae crediderint esse temnendam, censuram seueritatis ad- sumimus. Auctoritatibus enim cunctis populis fecimas innotesci, ut m sortibus Uoandalorum nullos conuentus omousiani sacerdotes adsumerent, nec aliquid mysteriorum, quae magis pollnunt , sibimet uindicarent.
in that, to whatever persons—according as their deeds shall have merited, whether good or perchance things contrary to such—while He causes it to be weighed out, at the same time it also comes about that recompense is made. And so, with these provoking it—who shall have believed that the precept of our father of glorious memory, or of our own mildness, was to be despised—we take up the censure of severity. For we have caused it to be made known by authoritative decrees to all peoples, that in the territories of the Vandals the homoousian priests should hold no assemblies, nor lay claim to themselves any of the mysteries, which rather defile them.
就是對無論何人——照著他們的行為當得的,無論是善的,或許是與此相反的——當祂使之被衡量時,同時也使之得著相稱的報應。因此,這些人既如此挑釁——他們竟以為我們榮耀之先父的訓令,或我們自己之溫和的訓令,是可以藐視的——我們便採取嚴厲的懲處。因為我們已藉權威的命令,使眾百姓知道,在汪達爾人的境內,那些同質派的祭司不得舉行任何聚會,也不得為自己僭取任何奧祕(聖禮),這些奧祕反倒玷污他們。
1:159
Quod cum uideremus esse neclectum et plurimos esse repertos dicentes se integram regulam fidei retinere, postmodum uniuersos constat fuisse commonitos spatia temporis praerogata mensuum nouem [quae] contentioni, si quid ab eorum proposito posset aptari, ut ad Kl. Februarias anni octaui regni nostri sine metu aliquo conuenirent. Qui dum huc ad Carthaginiensem confluerent ciuitatem, post moram temporis praestituti aliam quoque dilationem aliquantorum dierum dedisse cognoscimur .
When we saw that this was being neglected, and that very many were found saying that they retained the entire rule of faith, it is established that afterward they were all admonished—a granted space of time of nine months [being allotted] for the dispute, in case anything could be fitted from their position—so that by the Kalends of February of the eighth year of our reign they might assemble without any fear. And when they were flowing together here to the city of Carthage, after the delay of the appointed time we are known to have granted yet another postponement of a certain number of days.
當我們看見這事被忽視,又見有許多人聲稱自己持守完整的信仰準則時,按所立定的,他們其後都受了告誡——[特賜]九個月的期間以供爭辯,看是否能從他們的立場中採取甚麼——好叫他們在我們執政第八年二月朔日,可以毫無懼怕地聚集。當他們匯集到迦太基城來時,在所定期限的延遲之後,我們確曾再賜了若干日的延期。
1:160
Et dum se conflictui paratos adstruerent, primo die a uenerabilibus episcopis nostris eis uidetur esse propositum, ut omousion, sicut ammoniti erant, ex diuinis scripturis proprie adprobarent, aut certe quod a mille et quod excurrit pontificibus de toto orbe in Ariminensi concilio uel apud Seleuciam amputatum est, praedamnarent. Quod neququam facere uoluerunt, Uniuersa ad seditionem per se concitati populi reuocantes. Quin immo et secunda die, dam eis mandaremus ut de eadem fide, sicuti propositum fuerat, responderent, hoc nidentur adsumpsisse temeritate transacta, ut seditione et clamoribus omnia perturbantes ad conflictum facerent minime perueniri\'.
And while they declared themselves ready for the contest, on the first day it seemed good to our venerable bishops to propose to them that they should properly prove the homoousion from the divine Scriptures, as they had been admonished, or at least pre-condemn that which by a thousand and more pontiffs from the whole world was cut off in the Council of Ariminum or at Seleucia. This they were by no means willing to do, recalling everything to sedition by the people whom they themselves had stirred up. Nay rather, on the second day too, when we commanded them to answer concerning that same faith, as had been proposed, they are seen to have taken up this course with foregone rashness: that, disturbing everything with sedition and clamors, they brought it about that the contest was by no means arrived at.
當他們聲稱自己已準備好辯論時,第一日我們可敬的主教們以為宜,便向他們提議:他們當照所受的告誡,從神聖的經文中恰當地證明「同質」,或至少要預先定罪那從全世界一千多位主教在亞里米努姆會議或在塞琉西亞所摒棄的東西。這事他們絕不肯行,反把一切都引向叛亂,藉著他們自己所煽動的百姓。不但如此,第二日當我們命令他們照所提議的,就同一信仰作答時,他們竟看出要以預定的魯莽行事:藉著叛亂和喧嚷攪亂一切,使那辯論絲毫不得進行。
1:161
\'Quibus hoc pronocantibus statuimus, nt eorum ecclesiae clauderentur, hac illis condicione praescripta, ut tamdiu essent quamdiu mallent ad conflictum propositum peruenire: quod ea obstinatione facere noluerunt, quam prauis nidentur adsumpsisse consiliis. Adeo in his est necessarium ac iustissimum retorquere, quod ipsarum legum continentia demonstratur, quas inductis secum in errore imperatoribus temporum dinersorum tunc contigit promulgari.
«Since these were provoking this, we have decreed that their churches be closed, with this condition prescribed to them, that they should remain so for as long as they preferred rather than to come to the proposed contest: which they were unwilling to do out of that obstinacy which they are seen to have assumed by their perverse counsels.» To such a degree is it necessary and most just to turn back upon these the very thing that the tenor of those laws demonstrates—laws which it then befell to be promulgated by the emperors of various times, drawn along with them into error.
「既然這些人挑起此事,我們便判定要關閉他們的教會,並對他們規定這條件:教會要持續關閉,直到他們寧願前來進行那所提議的辯論為止;這事他們不肯行,乃是出於那頑固——他們以其邪惡的計謀顯然採取了那頑固。」所以,將那些律法的內容所顯明的事回報在這些人身上,乃是極其必要、極其公義的——那些律法,是當時不同時代被引入錯誤的諸皇帝所頒佈的。
1:162
Quarum illud nidetnr tenere conceptio, ut nulla exceptis superstitionis suae antistitibus ecclesia patuisset, nullibi liceret aliis aut connictus agereant exercere conuentus, nec ecclesias aut in urbibus aut in quibusdam parnissimiB locis penitus obtinere neque construere, sed praesumpta fisci uiribus iungerentur; sed etiam et eorum patrimonia ecclesiis suae fidei sociata suis antistitibus prouenissent; nec commorari ad quaecumque loca talibus licentia patuisset, sed extorres omnibus nrbibus redderentur et locis;
Of which laws the contents seem to hold this: that no church should lie open except to the bishops of their own superstition; that nowhere should it be permitted to others either to hold contests or to exercise assemblies, nor at all to possess or build churches, either in cities or in any very small places, but, being seized, should be joined to the resources of the treasury; that, moreover, even their patrimonies, associated to the churches of their own faith, should accrue to their own bishops; and that there should be no liberty for such persons to dwell in any places whatever, but they should be rendered exiles from all cities and places;
這些律法的內容似乎是這樣規定的:除了他們自己迷信的主教們,沒有任何教會可向人開放;任何地方都不准其他人舉行辯論或進行聚會,也絕不准他們在城市或任何極小的地方擁有或建造教會,乃要將之沒收,併入國庫的資產;再者,連他們自己信仰之教會所附屬的產業,也要歸給他們自己的主教們;這等人也沒有任何地方可以居住的自由,乃要從一切城市和地方被趕逐為流亡者;
1:163
nec baptismatis haberent omnino aliquam facultatem aut forte de religione disputarent, et nullam haberent ordinandi licentiam siue episcopos siue presbyteros uel alios, quos ad clericos pertinere contingeret, proposita seueritate uindictae, ut tam hi qui se paterentur huiusmodi honores accipere, quam etiam ipsi ordinatores denis libris auri singuli multarentur, eo adiecto, ut nullus eis locus esset uel aditus supplicandi, sed etiam si qua specialia meruissent, minime praeualerent; et si in hac pernicie perdurarent, et de proprio ablati in exilium sub prosecutione idonea mitterentur.
and that they should have no faculty whatsoever of baptizing, nor by any chance dispute concerning religion, and that they should have no license to ordain either bishops or presbyters or others who happened to belong to the clergy, a severity of penalty being set forth, so that both those who allowed themselves to accept honors of this kind, and likewise the ordainers themselves, should each be fined ten pounds of gold; with this added, that there should be for them no place or access for petitioning, but even if they had earned any special favors, these should in no way avail; and if they persisted in this ruin, they should be stripped of their own property and sent into exile under suitable escort.
他們絕不可有任何施洗的權柄,也不得就宗教進行辯論,並且無權按立主教、長老或其他屬於聖職人員的人;並訂立嚴厲的刑罰,使那些容許自己接受此類職分的人,以及那些按立者本身,各被處以十磅黃金的罰款;又附加規定,他們沒有任何申訴的地位或途徑,即使他們曾賺得任何特殊恩遇,這些也絕不生效;倘若他們執迷於這敗壞之中,就要被剝奪自己的產業,在合適的押解之下被流放。
1:164
In populos quoque praefati imperatores similiter saeuientes, quod eis nec donandi nec testandi aut capiendi uel ab aliis derelictum penitus subiaceret, non fideicommissi nomine, non legati, non donationibus aut relictione, quae mortis causa appellatur, uel quolibet codicillo aliisue forsitan scripturis, ita ut etiam, qui suis palatiis militarent, condemnationi grauissimae pro dignitatis merito facerent subiectos, ut omni honoris priuilegio ezpoliati infamiam incurrerent et publico crimini huiusmodi personae se cognoscerent esse subiectos, Officialibus etiam iudicum diuersorum xxx argenti pondo poena proposita;
Against the people too the aforesaid emperors, raging in like manner, decreed that it should in no way be permitted to them to give, to make a will, or to take, or to receive what was left by others—neither under the name of a trust, nor of a legacy, nor by gifts or by bequest which is called 'in case of death,' nor by any codicil or perhaps other writings; so that even those who served in their palaces they made subject to the gravest condemnation according to the merit of their rank, that, stripped of every privilege of honor, they should incur infamy and know themselves to be subject to public criminal charge as persons of this kind, a penalty of thirty pounds of silver being set also for the officials of the various judges;
那些上述的皇帝同樣對百姓施虐,下令他們絕不可贈與、立遺囑、領受,或接受他人所遺留之物——既不可以信託之名,也不可以遺贈之名,不可藉饋贈或那稱為「臨終遺贈」者,也不可藉任何遺囑附件或別的文書;以致連那些在他們宮中供職的人,也按其品級的份位被處以最嚴重的定罪,使他們被剝奪一切尊榮的特權,蒙受羞辱,並知道自己作為此類之人要受公開的刑事指控;對各法官的屬官也訂立三十磅白銀的刑罰;
1:165
quam si quinque uicibus in errore perdurantes contigisset inferre, tum demum tales conuicti atque subiugati uerberibus in exilium mitterentur. Deinde codices uniuersos sacerdotum, quos persequebantur, praeceperant ignibus tradi; quod de libris huiusmodi, quibus sibi nominis illius errorem persuasit iniquitas, praecipimus faciendum. Hoc.
and if it happened that they incurred this five times while persisting in error, then at last such men, being convicted and subdued, should be sent into exile after a scourging. Then they had commanded that all the books of the priests whom they were persecuting be delivered to the flames; and this we decree must be done concerning books of this kind, by which iniquity persuaded itself of the error of that name. Thus.
倘若他們執迷不悟而五次觸犯此罪,那麼這等人最終被定罪、被制服之後,就要在受過鞭打之後被流放。然後他們曾下令,要把他們所逼迫之祭司的一切書卷投入火中;關於此類書卷——那不義藉以說服自己接受那名號之謬誤的書卷——我們命令必須如此處置。如此。
1:166
enim,, ut dictum est, pro singulis quibusque personis illi obsernandum praeceperant, ut inlustres singillatim auri pondo quinquagena darent, spectabiles auri pondo quadragena, senatores auri pondo tricena, principales auri pondo uicena, sacerdotales auri pondo tricena, decuriones auri pondo quina, negotiatores auri pondo quina, plebei auri pondo quina, circumcelliones argenti pondo, dena; et si. qui forte in hac pernicie permanerent, confiscatis omnibus rebus suis exilio multarentur.
For, as has been said, they had commanded that this be observed for each and every person, that men of illustrious rank should each give fifty pounds of gold, men of respectable rank forty pounds of gold, senators thirty pounds of gold, magnates twenty pounds of gold, those of priestly rank thirty pounds of gold, decurions five pounds of gold, merchants five pounds of gold, commoners five pounds of gold, and circumcellions ten pounds of silver; and if any by chance should persist in this ruin, all their goods being confiscated, they should be punished with exile.
因為,如前所述,他們曾下令對每一個人都要照此施行:顯貴階層的人各納五十磅黃金,可敬階層的人各納四十磅黃金,元老院議員各納三十磅黃金,權貴各納二十磅黃金,祭司階層的人各納三十磅黃金,市議員各納五磅黃金,商人各納五磅黃金,平民各納五磅黃金,環村流徒(circumcelliones)各納十磅白銀;倘若有人偶然執迷於這敗壞之中,就要被沒收一切財物,受流放的懲罰。
1:167
Ordines autem ciuitatum, sed et procuratores et conductores possessionum tali poena uidebantur affligere, ut si forte tales celare diligerent et minime publicassent et retentos iudicio non facerent praesentari, ipsi tenerentur ad poenam; conductoribus etiam regalium praediorum hac multa proposita, ut quantum domui regiae inferrent, tantum etiam fisco poenae nomine cogerentur exsoluere, ut generaliter in omnibus conductoribus uel possessoribus, qui in eadem superstitione crediderint perdurandum, constituimus obseruari; iudicibus etiam, qui huic rei instantissime non inminebant, poena proscriptionis et sanguinis supplicium poneretur;
Moreover, they appeared to afflict the magistrates of the cities, and also the procurators and lessees of estates, with such a penalty: that if perchance they chose to conceal such persons and did not at all make them public, and did not cause those who were detained to be presented in court, they themselves should be held liable to punishment; and on the lessees of royal estates this fine was set, that as much as they paid to the royal household, so much also they should be compelled to pay out to the treasury under the name of a penalty; and we decreed that this be observed generally in the case of all lessees or owners who believed they should persist in the same superstition; and on judges too, who did not most diligently press upon this matter, a penalty of proscription and a capital punishment of blood was to be imposed;
再者,他們似乎以這樣的刑罰來懲治城市的官員,以及地產的管理人和承租人:倘若他們竟選擇隱匿此類之人,全然不予揭發,又不使被拘留者在審判中受審,他們自己就要負擔刑罰;對於王室地產的承租人,訂立了這樣的罰款:他們向王室所繳納的有多少,也要被迫以罰款之名向國庫繳出同等之數;我們又規定,凡相信自己應執迷於同一迷信的一切承租人或業主,普遍都當照此遵行;對那些未曾最殷勤地督促此事的法官,也要施以充公及流血的死刑;
1:168
sed et de primatibus officiorum tres numero punirentur, aliis uiginti librarum auri condemnatione multandis.* \'Quare his necesse est constitutionibus obligari omousianos: omnes, quos huiusmodi malae persuasionis constat tenuisse et tenere materiam; quos ab omnibus supradictis abstinere decernimus, in persecutione uenturis per ordines cunctarum urbium: sed etiam iudices, qui super his neglecte dira supplicia diuersis intulisse monstrantur.
but also from among the chief officers three should be punished, the rest being fined with a condemnation of twenty pounds of gold. 'Wherefore it is necessary that the Homoousians be bound by these constitutions: all those who are established to have held and to hold the matter of this evil persuasion; whom we decree must abstain from all the things mentioned above, those who shall fall under the persecution that is to come throughout the orders of all the cities: but also the judges who are shown to have inflicted dread punishments negligently upon various persons concerning these matters.
並且在首要官員中也要有三人受罰,其餘的則被處以二十磅黃金的定罪罰款。「因此,必須讓那些同質論者(homoousians,主張聖父聖子同質的人)受這些法令的約束:凡被確認曾持守並仍持守此惡謬說之事的人;我們命令他們必須戒絕上述一切之事,凡將在臨到一切城市各等級之逼迫下的人;並且也包括那些被證明在這些事上對眾人疏忽地施加可怕刑罰的法官。
1:169
Omnes supradictae fidei omousion erroribus inplicatos, quae cuncto praedamnata est concilio tantorum numero sacerdotum, uniuersis rebus praedictis et contractibus praecipimus abstineri, quod nihil sibi nouerint esse permissum, sed uniuersos similis poena maneat et astringat, si ad ueram religionem, quam ueneramur et colimus, intra diem Kalendarum Iuniarum anni octaui regni nostri conuersi non fuerint. Diem autem praestitutum adeo pietas nostra constituit, ut praedamnantibus errorem indulgentia non negetur, et obstinatos animos supplicia digna coherceant.
We command that all who are entangled in the errors of the aforesaid faith of the homoousion—which has been condemned beforehand by the whole council of so great a number of priests—abstain from all the aforementioned matters and contracts, knowing that nothing is permitted to them; but that a like penalty await and bind them all, unless by the day of the Kalends of June in the eighth year of our reign they have been converted to the true religion which we venerate and worship. And our piety has set this appointed day so that pardon may not be denied to those condemning the error beforehand, and that fitting punishments may restrain obstinate souls.
我們命令,凡陷於上述同質論信仰之謬誤的人——這謬誤已預先被那麼多祭司的全體會議所定罪——都要戒絕上述一切之事與契約,並要知道凡事都不蒙允許;而要使同樣的刑罰等候並約束他們眾人,除非他們在我們在位第八年六月朔日之前歸向我們所尊崇敬拜的真宗教。我們的虔敬訂立了這指定的日子,使預先棄絕謬誤的人不致被拒絕赦免,又使合宜的刑罰能約束頑梗的心靈。
1:170
Qui autem in eodem errore permanserint, seu domus nostrae occupati militia, seu forsitan diuersis titulis necessitatibusque praepositi, pro gradibus suis decursas superius multarum inlationes cogantur excipere, nihil ualituris quae forsitan per subreptionem quemquam talium contigit promereri. In priuatos etiam uel cuiuscumque gradus et loci personas hoc nostra promulgatio praecipit obseruandum um, quod circa tales supradictis legibus uidebatur expressum, ut poenae congruae subderentur. Iudices autem prouinciarum, quod statutum est neglegentes exsequi, superiori poena, quae talibus praescripta, constituimus obligandos.
But those who shall remain in the same error, whether occupied in the service of our household, or perhaps set over various offices and duties, are to be compelled to bear, according to their ranks, the impositions of the fines set out above, those things availing nothing which perchance any of such persons happened to obtain by stealth. Against private persons too, or persons of whatever rank and place, this our proclamation commands to be observed what seemed to be expressed concerning such persons in the aforesaid laws, that they be subjected to fitting penalties. And the judges of the provinces, being negligent in carrying out what has been decreed, we decree are to be bound by the higher penalty which has been prescribed for such persons.
但那些將仍留在同一謬誤中的人,無論是受僱於我們家室的服役,還是被立於各樣職位與職責之上的人,都要按其品級被迫承擔上述所列的罰款;那些此類之人或許藉私下竊取所得的,都歸於無效。對於私人,或任何品級與地位的人,我們這詔諭也命令遵行上述律法中關於此類之人所表明的事,使他們受合宜的刑罰。至於各省的法官,凡疏於執行所頒令的,我們命令他們要受那為此類人所規定的更重刑罰約束。
1:171
Ueris autem maiestatis diuinae cultoribus, id est sacerdotibus nostris, ecclesias uniuersas uel totius cIeri nominis supradicti quibuscumque terris et regionibus constitutas, quae propitia diuinitate imperii nostri regimine possidentur, una cum rebus quae ad easdem pertinent, hoc decreto statuimus debere proficere, non dubitantes quod plus alimoniae inopum proficere, quod sacrosanctis pontificibus iuste conlatum est. Hanc ergo legem fonte iustitiae profluentem cunctis praecipimus innotescere, quatenus nullus sibi ignotum esse, quod praeceptum est, possit obtendere. Optamus uos bene ualere Data sub die vi. Kl. Mart.
But to the true worshipers of the divine Majesty, that is, to our priests, we have decreed by this edict that all the churches of the entire clergy of the aforesaid name, established in whatever lands and regions, which by the favor of the divinity are possessed under the rule of our empire, together with the goods that belong to them, ought to accrue, not doubting that what is justly conferred upon the most holy pontiffs profits more toward the sustenance of the needy. This law therefore, flowing from the fountain of justice, we command to be made known to all, so that no one may be able to plead that what is commanded was unknown to him. We wish you to be well. Given on the sixth day before the Kalends of March.
但對於神聖威嚴的真敬拜者,就是對我們的祭司,我們藉此敕令裁定:上述名號之全體聖職人員的一切教會,無論設立在何等土地與地區,凡因神恩而在我們帝國的治理之下所擁有的,連同屬於這些教會的財物,都當歸與他們;我們深信凡公正地賜給至聖主教的,更有益於貧乏者的供養。因此,這從公義之泉湧出的律法,我們命令使眾人知曉,免得有人能推託說自己不曉得所命令的。我們願你們安好。頒於三月朔前第六日。
1:172
Carthagine.\' (IV, 3) Post haec edicta feralia ueneno toxicato transuersa iubet cunctos episcopos, qui Carthagine fuerant congregati, quorum iam ecclesias, domos et substantiam ceperant, in hospitiis quibus erant expoliari et expoliatos foris muro propelli. Non animal, non seruus, non mutanda quae ferebant uestimenta penitus dimittuntur; addens adhuc, ut nullus quempiam illorum hospitio reciperet aut alimoniam praestitissent; qui autem hoc miserationis causa facere temptasset, cum uniuersa domo sua incendio cremaretur. Sapienter tunc etiam proiecti episcopi fecerunt, ut licet mendicantes exinde non abirent;
At Carthage.' (IV, 3) After these deadly edicts, twisted with poisoned venom, he ordered that all the bishops who had been gathered at Carthage—whose churches, houses, and substance they had already seized—be stripped in the lodgings where they were, and, once stripped, be driven outside the wall. Not an animal, not a slave, not even the clothes they were wearing, ready to be changed, are at all left to them; he adds further that no one should receive any of them into lodging or provide them sustenance; and whoever attempted to do this out of compassion should be burned by fire together with his whole house. Wisely then also the cast-out bishops acted, so that, although beggars, they would not depart from there;
在迦太基。」(卷四,第三章)在這些塗著毒液、扭曲乖戾的致命敕令之後,他下令把所有聚集在迦太基的主教——他們的教會、房屋與財產早已被奪去——在他們所住的寓所裡被剝光,剝光之後被趕到城牆之外。連一頭牲畜、一個奴僕、甚至他們所穿、預備更換的衣服,都絲毫不留給他們;他又附加規定,無人可收留他們中任何一人住宿或供給食物;凡出於憐憫試圖如此行的,就要連同他全家被火焚燒。那時被逐的主教也明智地行事,以致他們雖行乞,卻不從那裡離去;
1:173
quia si recederent, non tantum uiolenter omnino reuocarentur, et mentirentur eos, sicut mentiti sunt, fugisse conflictum; maxime quia, ubi reuerterentur, iam nequaquam fuerat, ecclesiis, substantia uel domibus occupatis. Dum ergo gementes in circuitu murorum nudo sub aere iacerent, factum est ut rex impius ad piscinas exisset. Cui uniuersi occurrere maluerunt dicentes: (ut quid taliter adfligimur? pro quibus malis forte commissis ista perpetimur? si ad disputationem congregati sumus, quare expoliati?
for if they withdrew, they would not only be recalled altogether by force, but men would lie about them—as indeed they did lie—that they had fled the conflict; especially because, when they returned, there was no longer any place, their churches, substance, and houses being occupied. While therefore they lay groaning around the walls in the open air, it happened that the impious king went out to the fishponds. They all chose rather to run to meet him, saying: 'Why are we afflicted in this way? For what evils, committed perhaps, do we suffer these things? If we were gathered for a debate, why have we been despoiled?
因為他們若退去,不僅會被強行召回,且人會謊稱他們——正如他們果然撒了謊——是逃避了辯論;尤其因為他們回來時已無安身之處,他們的教會、財產與房屋都已被佔據。於是當他們在城牆四周露天哀哭躺臥之時,恰遇那不敬虔的王出去到魚池那裡。他們都寧願跑去迎見他,說:「我們為何如此受苦?我們究竟犯了甚麼惡,竟受這些苦楚?我們若是為辯論而聚集,為何被剝奪一切?
1:174
quare traducimur, quare differimur, et sine ecclesiis et domibus nostris foris ciuitate fame et nuditate laborantes mediis stercoribus uolutamus?\' Quos ille toruis oculis aspiciens, priusquam suggestionem eorum audisset, iussit super eos cum sessoribus equos dimitti, ut tali uiolentia possent non solum conteri, uerum etiam necari. Quorum tunc multi contriti sunt et praecipue senes et infirmi. (IV, 4) Tum deinde iubentur ad quendam locum, qui dicitur Aedes Memoriae, illi uiri dei occurrere, fraudem sibi nescientes aptatam. Ubi cum uenissent, carta eis ostenditur inuoluta diciturque illis ista subtilitate serpentis:
Why are we paraded, why are we put off, and, without our churches and houses, suffering hunger and nakedness outside the city, are we made to wallow in the midst of dung?' Looking upon them with grim eyes, before he had heard their plea, he ordered horses with riders to be let loose upon them, so that by such violence they might not only be crushed but even killed. Many of them were then crushed, especially the old and the infirm. (IV, 4) Then next, those men of God are ordered to assemble at a certain place which is called the Shrine of Memory, not knowing the fraud prepared for them. When they had come there, a rolled-up paper is shown to them, and it is said to them with this serpentine subtlety:
我們為何被遊街示眾,為何被拖延,又沒有教會和房屋,在城外受飢餓與赤身之苦,竟被迫在糞堆中翻滾?」他用兇惡的眼睛看著他們,還未聽完他們的陳訴,就下令放出帶騎手的馬匹衝向他們,使他們因這般暴力不僅被踐踏,甚至被殺害。那時他們中有許多人被踐踏壓死,尤其是年老和體弱的人。(卷四,第四章)然後接著,這些屬神的人被命令聚集到一個名叫「紀念之祠」的地方,卻不知有詭計已為他們預備。他們到了那裡,有一卷起的文書被展示給他們,並以這蛇一般的狡詐對他們說:
1:175
\'dominus noster rex Hunirix , licet doleat quod fueritis contemptores et adhuc eius uoluntati oboedire tardetis, ut eius efficiamini religionis cuius est ipse, nunc tamen bonum de uobis cogitauit: si iuraueritis ita, ut quod ista carta continet faciatis, dimittit nos ecclesiis et domibus aestris .\' Ad quod uniuersi episcopi responderunt: semper dicimus et diximus et dicturi sumus : Christiani sumus, episcopi sumus, apostolicam fidem unam et ueram tenemus.\' Factoque post confessionem fidei silentio modico iUi, qui a rege fuerant destinati, festinabant extorquere episcopis sacramentum. Tunc beati uiri Hortulanus et Florentianus episcopi pro omnibus et cum omnibus dixerunt:
'Our lord King Huneric, although he grieves that you have been despisers and still delay to obey his will, that you should become of his religion, which is his own, nevertheless has now devised a good thing concerning you: if you will swear thus, that you will do what this paper contains, he releases us to our churches and houses.' To which all the bishops answered: 'We always say, and have said, and shall say: We are Christians, we are bishops, we hold the one and true apostolic faith.' And when, after this confession of faith, there was a brief silence, those who had been appointed by the king were hastening to extort an oath from the bishops. Then the blessed men, the bishops Hortulanus and Florentianus, on behalf of all and with all, said:
「我們的主胡尼里克王,雖然憂傷你們竟一直藐視他,至今仍遲遲不肯順從他的旨意,歸入他自己所屬的宗教,如今卻為你們籌劃了一件好事:你們若如此起誓,要照這文書所載的去行,他就釋放我們歸回我們的教會和房屋。」眾主教都回答說:「我們一向說,也曾說,也將要說:我們是基督徒,我們是主教,我們持守那獨一真實的使徒信仰。」在這信仰的宣認之後稍有片刻的靜默,那些受王所指派的人就急著要逼主教們起誓。那時有福的人,主教霍爾圖拉努斯和弗洛倫提安努斯,代表眾人並與眾人一同說:
1:176
\'numquid animalia nos inrationabilia sumus, ut nescientes, quid carta contineat, facile aut temere iuremus?\' Adcelerauerunt quoque illi ab rege destinati scripturae eis propalare tenorem, qui huiusmodi sermonibus fuerat coloratus. Sic enim calumniosa series continebat: \'iurate si post obitum domni nostri regis eius filium Hildirit desideratis esse regem, uel si nullus uestrum ad regiones transmarinas epistulas diriget; quia si sacramentum huius rei dederitis, restituet uos ecclesiis uestris\'.
'Are we then irrational animals, that, not knowing what the paper contains, we should swear easily or rashly?' Those sent by the king also hastened to reveal to them the tenor of the writing, which had been colored with words of this kind. For thus the calumnious wording ran: 'Swear, if after the death of our lord the king you desire his son Hilderic to be king, and whether none of you will send letters to regions across the sea; for if you give an oath on this matter, he will restore you to your churches.'
「難道我們是沒有理性的牲畜,竟在不知道文書內容的情況下,就輕率隨便地起誓嗎?」那些受王所差的人也急忙向他們揭示這文書的內容,那文書是用此類言辭粉飾過的。因為那充滿誣陷的字句如此說:「你們要起誓:你們是否願意在我們主王死後,立他的兒子希爾德里克為王;又是否你們中無人會寄信到海外的各地;因為你們若就此事起誓,他就要恢復你們歸回你們的教會。」
1:177
Cogitauit tunc multorum pia simplicitas etiam contra prohibitionem diuinam sacramentum dare, ne dei populus in posterum diceret, quod uitio sacerdotum, qui iurare noluerunt, non fuerint ecclesiae restitutae. Alii quoque astutiores episcopi sentientes dolum fraudis nequaquam inrsre noluerant, dioentes prohibitvm fnisse ernangelioa auetoritate , ipso domino dicente: non iurabis in toto. Quibus ministri regis: secedant m parte\', inquiunt, cqui iurare disponuat .\' Qui cum secederent, notariis scribentibus quis quid diceret uel ex qua ciuitate fuisset, similiter factum est ut de illis, qui minime iaranerunt ; statimque pars utraque custodiae mancipatur.
Then the pious simplicity of many thought, even against the divine prohibition, to give the oath, lest the people of God should say in time to come that it was through the fault of the priests, who refused to swear, that the churches were not restored. Other shrewder bishops, perceiving the cunning of the fraud, were unwilling by any means to swear, saying that it had been forbidden by the authority of the Gospel, the Lord himself saying: 'You shall not swear at all.' To these the king's ministers said: 'Let those who are disposed to swear withdraw to one side.' And when they withdrew, with notaries writing down who said what and from which city he was, it was likewise done concerning those who refused to swear; and immediately each party is committed to custody.
那時許多人虔敬的單純竟想,即使違背神的禁令,也要起誓,免得神的子民日後說,是因那些拒絕起誓之祭司的過錯,教會才未得恢復。另一些較精明的主教,看出這詭計的奸巧,無論如何都不肯起誓,說福音的權柄已禁止這事,因為主自己說:「你們總不可起誓。」(太5:34)王的差役對這些人說:「凡願意起誓的,到一邊去。」他們退到一邊時,有書記記下誰說了甚麼、來自哪一城;對那些拒絕起誓的也照樣辦理;隨即兩方都被押入監管。
1:178
(IV, 5) Poet uero frans quae eelabatur apparuit. Inrantfbns dictum est: \'quare contra praeceptum euangelii iurare uoluistis, iussit rex ut ciuitates atque ecclesias uestras numquam uideatis, sed relegati colonatus iure ad excolendum agros accipiatis, ita tamen ut non psallatis neque oretis aut ad legendum codicem in manibus gestetis, non baptieetis neque ordinetis aut aliquem reconciliare praesumatis). Similiter non iurantibus ait: (quis regnum fili domni nostri non optatis, idcirco iurare noluistis;
(IV, 5) But then the fraud which was being concealed appeared. To those who had sworn it was said: 'Because you wished to swear contrary to the precept of the Gospel, the king has ordered that you may never see your cities and churches, but, being banished, you shall receive lands to till by the right of tenant-farming, yet on this condition: that you neither chant the psalms nor pray, nor carry a book in your hands for reading, nor baptize, nor ordain, nor presume to reconcile anyone.' Likewise to those who had not sworn he said: 'Because you do not wish the kingdom for the son of our lord, for that reason you refused to swear;
(卷四,第五章)但那一直隱藏的詭計就顯露出來了。對那些起了誓的人說:「因為你們竟違背福音的訓誡而願起誓,王下令你們永不得再見你們的城市和教會,而要被放逐,按佃農之權領受田地去耕種,但有這條件:你們不可唱詩、不可禱告,不可手持書卷誦讀,不可施洗,不可按立,也不可擅自為任何人辦理復和。」同樣,對那些沒有起誓的人他說:「因為你們不願我們主之子作王,所以你們拒絕起誓;
1:179
ob quam causam iussi estis in Corsicanam insulam relegari, ut ligna profntura nauibus dominicis incidatis.1 (V, 1) Addidit itaque bestia illa, sanguinem sitiens innocentum, episcopis necdum adhuc in exilium directis per uniuersas Africanae terrae prouincias uno tempore tortores crudelissimos destinare, ut nulla remansisset domus et locus, ubi non fuisset eiulatus et luctus, ut nulli aetati, nullo parceretur sexui, nisi illis, qui eorum succumberent uoluntati. Hos fustibus, illos suspendio, alios ignibus concremabant. Mulieres et praecipue nobiles contra iura naturae nudas omnino in facie publica cruciabant. Ex quibus unam nostram Dionisiam cursim ac breuiter nominabo.
for which cause you are ordered to be banished to the island of Corsica, that you may cut timber useful for the lord's ships.' (V, 1) And so that beast, thirsting for the blood of the innocent, while the bishops had not yet been sent into exile, decided to dispatch most cruel torturers at one time throughout all the provinces of the African land, so that no house and place remained where there was not wailing and mourning, so that no age and no sex was spared, except those who submitted to their will. Some they beat with cudgels, others they hanged, others they burned with fire. Women, and especially noblewomen, against the laws of nature, they tortured wholly naked in public view. Of these I will name in passing and briefly one of ours, Dionysia.
為這緣故,你們被令放逐到科西嘉島,去砍伐有益於王船的木材。」(卷五,第一章)於是那渴慕無辜者之血的野獸,在主教們尚未被流放之前,決意同時派遣最殘忍的施刑者到非洲全地各省,使無一房屋、無一處所不充滿哀號與悲傷,使無一年齡、無一性別蒙憐惜,惟有那些屈服於他們意志的人除外。有的被棍棒擊打,有的被吊起,有的被火焚燒。婦女,尤其是貴族婦女,違反自然之律,被全然赤身在公眾面前受酷刑。其中我要順帶簡略地題到我們的一位——狄奧妮西亞。
1:180
Cum uiderent eam non solum audacem, sed etiam matronis ceteris pulcriorem, ipsam primo nisi sunt fustibus expoliatam aptare. Quae cum peteret diceretque de domino suo secura: \'qualiter libet cruciate, uerecunda tamen membra nolite nudare\', amplius illi magis furentes celsiori loco uestimentis exutam consistunt, spectaculum eam omnibus facientes. Quae inter ictus uirgarum, dum riuuli sanguinis toto iam corpore fluitarent, libera uoce dicebat: ministri diaboli, quod ad obprobrium meum facere conputatis, ipsa laus mea est\'. Et quia est scripturarum diuinarum scientia plena, artata poenis et ipsa iam martyr alios ad martyrium confortabat ;
When they saw that she was not only bold but also fairer than the other matrons, they first endeavored to prepare her, stripped, for the cudgels. When she pleaded and said, secure concerning her Lord, 'Torture me in whatever way you please, but do not strip bare my modest members,' they, raging all the more, stripped her of her garments and set her in a higher place, making her a spectacle to all. She, amid the blows of the rods, while streams of blood now flowed over her whole body, said with a free voice: 'Ministers of the devil, what you reckon to do to my disgrace, that very thing is my glory.' And because she was full of the knowledge of the divine Scriptures, hemmed in by torments and herself now a martyr, she strengthened others toward martyrdom;
他們見她不僅膽量過人,且比其他貴婦更美麗,就先要把她剝光預備受棍刑。她哀求說——倚靠她的主而坦然——「你們隨意怎樣折磨我,卻不要剝露我貞潔的肢體」,他們愈發狂怒,剝去她的衣服,把她置於較高之處,使她成為眾人的觀看之物。她在鞭杖的擊打之中,當血流如溪遍流全身之時,仍以自由的聲音說:「魔鬼的差役啊,你們以為要使我蒙羞的,那正是我的榮耀。」並且因她滿有神聖經的知識,雖被酷刑所困、自己如今已是殉道者,仍堅固別人趨向殉道;
1:181
quae suo sancto exemplo paene uniuersam suam patriam liberauit. Quae oum suum unicum filium, admodum adhuc tenerae aetatis et delicatum, timore poenarum formidolosum conspiceret, uerberans eum nutibus oculorum et increpans auctoritate materna ita confortauit, ut matre multo fortior redderetur. Cui inter crudelia uerbera constituto ita dicebat: \'memento, fili mi, quia in. nomine trinitatis in matre catholica baptizati sumus. Non perdamus indumentum nostrae salutis, ne ueniens inuitator uestem non inueniat nuptialem et dicat ministris: mittite in tenebras exteriores, ubi erit fletus oculorum et stridor dentium.
and by her holy example she set free almost her whole homeland. When she beheld her only son, still of very tender age and delicate, made fearful by dread of the torments, beating him with the nodding of her eyes and rebuking him with a mother's authority, she so strengthened him that he was rendered far braver than his mother. To him, set amid cruel scourgings, she thus spoke: 'Remember, my son, that in the name of the Trinity we were baptized in our Catholic mother. Let us not lose the garment of our salvation, lest the inviter, coming, find no wedding garment, and say to his ministers: Cast him into the outer darkness, where there will be weeping of eyes and gnashing of teeth.'
並且藉著她聖潔的榜樣,她幾乎救了她整個故鄉。當她看見她的獨子——年紀尚幼且嬌嫩——因懼怕酷刑而驚恐,她用眼神的示意責打他,以母親的權柄斥責他,這樣堅固他,使他變得比母親更勇敢得多。對這在殘忍鞭笞之中的兒子,她如此說:「我兒,要記得,我們是奉三位一體的名,在我們公教的母腹中受了洗。我們不可失去我們救恩的衣裳,免得那邀請者來時,找不著婚筵的禮服,就對他的差役說:把他丟在外面的黑暗裡,在那裡必有眼的哀哭與牙的咬切。」(太22:13)
1:182
Illa poena timenda eat quae numquam finitur, illa desideranda uita quae semper habetur: Talibus itaque filium solidans uerbis uelociter martyrem fecit. Uenerabilis uero adulescens, Maioricus nomine, in certamine confessionis spiritum reddens cursum. palmiferum consummauit: amplexansque illa hostiam suam; quantis potuit uocibus domino gratias agens, ad gaudium spei futurae in sua domo maluit sepelire, ut quotiens super sepulchrum eius trinitati preces effundit, alienam se a filio numquam esse confidat. Quanti igitur per eam in illa ciuitate, ut fati sumus, adquisiti sunt deo, longum est enarrare.
'That punishment is to be feared which never ends; that life is to be desired which is held forever.' And so, strengthening her son with such words, she swiftly made him a martyr. Indeed the venerable youth, Maioricus by name, rendering up his spirit in the contest of confession, completed the palm-bearing course; and she, embracing her own victim, giving thanks to the Lord with all the voices she could, chose to bury him in her own house, for the joy of future hope, so that, as often as she poured out prayers to the Trinity over his tomb, she might trust that she was never separated from her son. How many therefore through her in that city, as we have said, were won for God, it would be long to relate.
「那永不止息的刑罰是當懼怕的,那永遠常存的生命是當渴慕的。」於是她以這樣的話堅固兒子,迅速使他成了殉道者。這可敬的少年名叫邁奧里庫斯,在宣認的角力中交出他的靈魂,跑完了那得棕枝(得勝)的賽程;她則擁抱她自己的祭物,盡力放聲向主感恩,因著將來盼望的喜樂,選擇把他葬在自己家中,使她每逢在他墳上向三位一體傾心禱告時,能確信自己與兒子永不分離。因此,藉著她在那城裡,如我們所說的,有多少人被贏得歸神,實在難以盡述。
1:183
Nam et eius germana nomine Datiua, atque Leontia filia sancti Germani episcopi, cognatusque Datiuae uenerabilis Emilius medicus, religiosus quoque Tertius trinitatis confessione praeclarus, uel Sibidensis Bonifatius quanta pertulerint qualibusque cruciatibus euisceratae uel euiscerati sint, qui ualet ex ordine dicat. (V, 2) Serui quoque Tuburbitanae ciuitatis maioris, generosi et nobilis uiri, pro Christo quas pertulit quis explicet poenas ? Qui post caedes innumerabilium fustium trocleis frequentibus eleuatus dum totam per urbem penderet, nunc in sublime tollentes, ictu celeri dimissis iterum caanabinis super silices platearum pondere corporis ueniens ut lapis super lapides conruebat;
For also her sister, Dativa by name, and Leontia, daughter of the holy bishop Germanus, and Dativa's kinsman, the venerable physician Emilius, the devout Tertius also, renowned for his confession of the Trinity, and Bonifatius of Sibida—how much they endured and with what tortures the men and women were disemboweled, let him who is able tell in order. (V, 2) The slaves too of the chief man of the city of Tuburbo, a man of generous and noble birth—what punishments he endured for Christ, who could expound? He, after the beatings of innumerable cudgels, being raised aloft by frequent pulleys, while he hung through the whole city, now being lifted on high, with a swift stroke the ropes were let go, and coming again with the weight of his body upon the flints of the streets, like a stone he crashed upon the stones;
因為連她的胞妹——名叫達提瓦,和聖主教格爾馬努斯的女兒利昂提雅,以及達提瓦的親屬、可敬的醫生埃米利烏斯,還有那虔敬的、以三位一體的宣認著稱的特爾提烏斯,和西比達的波尼法提烏斯——這些男女忍受了何等之多、被何等的酷刑開膛剖腹,讓有能力的人按次序述說。(卷五,第二章)至於圖布爾博城那慷慨高貴之首要人物的眾僕,他為基督忍受了何等的刑罰,誰能解說?他在無數棍棒的擊打之後,被一再用滑輪高吊,懸於全城各處,時而被高高舉起,繩索被迅速放開,他身體的重量再次落在街道的燧石上,如石頭砸在石頭上般墜落;
1:184
sed et saepius tractus et lapidibus acutissimis defricatus, ut cutibus separatis pelles corporis lateribus dorsoque uideres et uentri pendere. Iste iam temporibus Geiserici non ualde dissimilia pertulerat, ne amici cuiusdam sui secreta nudaret; quanto magis nunc, ut suae fidei sacramenta muniret! Et si homini gratis fideliter exhibuit fidem, quantum. debet illi, qui redditurus est pro fide mercedem! (V, 3) In ciuitate nero Culusitana non naleo quae gesta sunt nuntiare, quia et ipsam quantitatem martyrum uel etiam confessorum inpossibile est homini supputare.
but also he was dragged often and scraped with the sharpest stones, so that, the skins being separated, you might see the hides of his body hanging from his sides and back and belly. This man had already, in the times of Geiseric, endured things not very different, lest he should lay bare the secrets of a certain friend of his; how much more now, to safeguard the sacraments of his faith! And if he faithfully showed faith to a man for nothing, how much does he owe to Him who is to render the reward for faith! (V, 3) But in the city of Culusi I cannot announce what was done, because it is impossible for a man to reckon up the very number of the martyrs or even of the confessors.
並且他也屢次被拖拽,被最鋒利的石頭刮擦,以致皮肉分離,你可看見他身體兩側、背部與腹部的皮膚垂掛下來。這人早在蓋瑟里克的時代,就曾忍受過相差不遠之事,只為不洩露他某位朋友的密事;如今為要保守他信仰的聖禮,豈不更要忍受!他若白白地向人忠誠地守了信,那向那要為信仰賜下賞賜者,他又當欠多少呢!(卷五,第三章)至於庫盧西城所發生的事,我無法宣告,因為連那殉道者乃至宣信者的數目,人也無法計算。
1:185
Ubi quaedam matrona auctrix sui nominis Uictoria, dum in conspectu uulgi continuato suspendio cremaretur, a marito iam perdito filiis praesentibus taliter rogabatur: \'quid pateris coniux? si me despicis, uel horum quos genuisti miserere, impia, paruulorum quare obliuisceris uteri tui et pro nihilo ducis, quos cam gemitu peperisti? ubi sunt foedera coniugalis amoris? ubi societatis uincula, quae inter nos dudum honestatis iure tabulae conscriptae fecerunt? respice quaeso filios ac maritum et regiae iussionis implere festina praeceptum, ut et inminentia adhuc tormenta lucreris, simul et mihi doneris et liberis nostris\'.
There a certain matron, the author of her own name, Victoria, while she was being burned by continuous suspension in the sight of the crowd, was thus entreated by her husband—already lost—with her children present: 'What are you suffering, wife? If you despise me, at least, you impious one, have pity on these whom you have borne; why do you forget the little ones of your own womb and count for nothing those whom you bore with groaning? Where are the covenants of conjugal love? Where the bonds of fellowship which the tablets, drawn up by the right of honor, long ago made between us? Look, I beg, upon your children and husband, and hasten to fulfill the command of the royal order, that you may both gain release from the torments still threatening, and at the same time be granted to me and to our children.'
在那裡有一位貴婦,名副其實地叫做維多利亞(即「得勝」),當她在眾人眼前被持續吊掛焚燒之時,她那已喪失信仰的丈夫,當著兒女面前如此哀求她:「妻啊,你在受甚麼苦?你若藐視我,至少,你這狠心的人,也當憐憫你所生的這些孩子;你為何忘記你親腹的幼小兒女,把你含著呻吟所生的當作無物?夫妻之愛的盟約在哪裡?我們之間早先按榮譽之權立下婚約文書所成的相交之繫在哪裡?我求你看顧你的兒女和丈夫,快快遵行王命的吩咐,使你既能脫離那仍在威脅的酷刑,又能歸還給我和我們的兒女。」
1:186
Sed illa nec filiorum fletus nec serpentis audiens blandimenta, adfectum multo altius eleuans ab terra, mundum cum suis desideriis contemnebat. Quam cum iam continuatione suspendii uulsis humeris etiam qui cruciabant conspicerent mortuam, deposuerunt prorsus omni parte exanimam. Quae postea retulit quandam sibi uirginem astitisse atque tetigisse membra sinr gula, et ilico fuisse sanatam. (V, 4) Qualiter autem Adrumetinae eiuitatis ciuem Uictdrianum tunc proconsulem Carthaginis praedicem, nescio deficientibus uerbis. Quo in Africae partibus nullus ditior fuit, qui etiam apud impium regem pro rebus semper sibi commissis fidelissimus habebatur.
But she, hearing neither the weeping of her children nor the blandishments of the serpent, lifting her affection far higher above the earth, despised the world with its desires. When those who tortured her now beheld her dead from the continuance of the suspension, her shoulders even being wrenched out, they took her down, utterly lifeless in every part. She afterward related that a certain virgin had stood by her and touched her individual members, and that she had at once been healed. (V, 4) But how I should preach Victorianus, citizen of the city of Hadrumetum, then proconsul of Carthage, I know not, words failing me. Than whom in the parts of Africa none was richer, who even with the impious king was held most faithful concerning the affairs always committed to him.
但她既不聽兒女的哭泣,也不聽那蛇的諂言,將她的情愛遠遠高舉於地之上,藐視這世界連同其情慾。那些折磨她的人見她因持續吊掛而已死去,連肩膀都被扯脫,就把她取下,全身各處全然斷氣。她後來述說,有一位童女曾站在她旁邊,逐一觸摸她的肢體,她隨即得了醫治。(卷五,第四章)至於哈德魯梅圖姆城的公民、當時迦太基的省督維克托里安努斯,我該如何傳揚他,實在不知,因言語不足。在非洲一帶無人比他更富有,他甚至在那不敬虔的王面前,因常受委託之事務而被視為最忠信的人。
1:187
Mandatur ei a rege familiariter diciturque , quod eum habiturus esset prae omnibus, si ad praeceptum facilem commodasset adsensum. Sed ille uir dei missis ad se talem dedit cum fiducia magna responsum: \'securus de deo et Christo domino meo dico quae regi dicatis: subrigat ignibus, adigat bestiis, excruciet generibus omnium tormentorum: si consensero, frustra sum in ecclesia catholica baptizatus. Nam si haec praesens uita sola fuisset et aliam, quae uere est, non speraremus aeternam, nec ita fecissem ad modicum atque temporaliter gloriari et ingratus existere, qui suam fidem mihi contulit, creditori\'.
A message is sent to him from the king in a friendly manner, and it is said that he would hold him above all others, if he lent ready assent to the command. But that man of God gave to those sent to him such a reply with great confidence: 'Secure concerning God and Christ my Lord, I say what you are to tell the king: let him set me to the fires, let him drive me to the beasts, let him torment me with every kind of torture: if I shall consent, I was baptized in vain in the Catholic Church. For if this present life were the only one, and we did not hope for another, which truly is, eternal, even so I would not have acted to glory for a little while and temporarily, and to prove ungrateful as a debtor to Him who conferred His faith upon me.'
王差人友善地傳信給他,並說他若爽快應允王命,王必把他高舉於眾人之上。但那屬神的人懷著極大的篤信,向差來見他的人作了這樣的回答:「我倚靠神和我主基督坦然無懼,我說你們當轉告王的話:讓他把我投入火中,讓他驅我去餵野獸,讓他用各樣的酷刑折磨我;我若應允,我在公教會中受洗就是徒然的了。因為即使這今生是僅有的,我們不盼望那真實存在的永世,我也斷不肯為短暫片時的虛榮而行,以致對那把祂的信賜給我者忘恩負義,作虧負債主的人。」
1:188
Ad quod tyrannus excitatus quantorum temporum et quantis eum adflixerit poenis, humanus sermo non poterit explicare. Qui tripudians in domino feliciterque consummans martyrialem coronam accepit. (V, 5) Apud Tambaiensem quoque ciuitatem gesta quis queat certamina martyrum explicare? Ubi duo germani Aquisregiensis ciuitatis sibi securi de domino inuicem iurauerunt, ut rogarent tortores, ut una poena parique supplicio torquerentur. Et dum primo suspendio molibus lapidum pedibus alligatis tota die penderent, unus illorum petiuit sese deponi et sibi indutias dari. Cui frater alius metuens ne fidem negaret, et de suspendio clamabat: noli, noli, frater; non ita iurauimus Christo:
At which the tyrant, roused, with how long-lasting and how great punishments he afflicted him, human speech will not be able to explain. He, exulting in the Lord and happily consummating, received the crown of martyrdom. (V, 5) At the city of Tambaia too, who could explain the contests of the martyrs? There two brothers of the city of Aquae Regiae, secure concerning the Lord, swore to one another that they would ask the torturers that they be tortured with one and the same punishment and equal torment. And while at first, in suspension with masses of stones tied to their feet, they hung the whole day, one of them asked to be taken down and to be given a respite. The other brother, fearing lest he deny the faith, cried out even from his suspension: 'Do not, do not, brother; we did not so swear to Christ:'
暴君為此被激怒,他以何等長久、何等劇烈的刑罰折磨他,人的言語無法解說。他在主裡歡騰,幸福地走完,領受了殉道的冠冕。(卷五,第五章)在坦巴亞城,誰能解說那些殉道者的角力?那裡有兩位來自「王水城」(Aquae Regiae)的弟兄,倚靠主坦然無懼,彼此起誓要求施刑者用同一刑罰、同樣的苦楚折磨他們。起初他們腳上綁著大堆石頭被吊起,整日懸掛,其中一人請求被放下、給他喘息的機會。另一弟兄惟恐他否認信仰,竟從吊掛處喊叫說:「弟兄,不可,不可;我們向基督起的誓不是這樣的:
1:189
accusabo te, cum ante thronum eius terribilem uenerimus, quia super corpus et sanguinem eius iurauimus, ut pro eo inuicem patiamur/ Ista dicens et alia multa confortauit germanum ad praelium passionis, qui clamans ingenti uoce dicebat: cadigite suppliciis quibus uultis et poenis Christianos artate crudelibus; quod frater meus facturus est, hoc etiam ego\'. Quantis iam lamminis ignitis adusti sunt, qualibus ungulis exarati, quibus cruciatibus torti, ipsa res docet, quod eos ipsi tortores a sua facie proiecerunt dicentes: \'istos imitatur uniuersus populus, ut nullus ad nostram religionem penitus conuertatur\'; et praecipue quia nulli liuores, nulla poenarum uestigia in eis penitus uidebantur.
'I will accuse you, when we shall come before His dread throne, because we swore upon His body and blood that we would suffer for Him one for the other.' Saying this and many other things, he strengthened his brother for the battle of the passion, who, crying out with a mighty voice, said: 'Drive me with whatever punishments you wish, and bind the Christians with cruel torments; what my brother is going to do, that also I.' With how many fiery plates they were burned, with what hooks they were torn, with what tortures they were racked, the very thing teaches, that the torturers themselves cast them from their sight, saying: 'The whole people imitates these, so that no one at all is converted to our religion'; and especially because no bruises, no traces of the punishments at all appeared in them.
「我們來到祂可畏的寶座前時,我必控告你,因為我們是憑著祂的身體和血起的誓,要彼此為祂受苦。」他說了這話和許多別的話,堅固他弟兄去打受苦的仗;那弟兄就大聲呼喊說:「你們隨意用甚麼刑罰逼我,用殘忍的酷刑捆綁眾基督徒;我弟兄要作的,我也照樣。」他們被多少燒紅的鐵片烙傷,被怎樣的鐵爪撕裂,受怎樣的酷刑拷打,事實本身就說明了:連施刑者自己都把他們從面前趕走,說:「全體百姓都效法這些人,以致無一人歸入我們的宗教」;尤其因為他們身上絲毫看不見青腫,看不見任何刑罰的痕跡。
1:190
(V, 6) In Tipasensi uero quod gestum est Mauretaneaf maioris ciuitate, ad laudem dei insinuare festinem. Dum suae ciuitati Arrianum episcopum ex notario Cyrilae ad perdendas animas ordinatum uidissent, omnis simul ciuitas eueetione nauali de proximo ad Hispaniam confugiuit relictis paucissimis, qui aditum non inuenerant nauigandi. Quos Arrianorum episcopus primo blandimentis, postea minis conpellere coepit, ut eos faceret Arrianos. Sed fortes in domino non solum suadentis insaniam inriserunt, uerum etiam publice mysteria diuina in domo una congregati celebrare coeperunt; quod ille cognoscens relationem occulte Carthaginem aduersus eos direxit.
(V, 6) But what was done at Tipasa, a city of Mauretania Caesariensis, I hasten to make known, to the praise of God. When they saw an Arian bishop ordained for their city—from the notary Cyrila, for the destruction of souls—the whole city at once, by naval transport, fled nearby to Spain, very few being left who had not found the means of sailing. These the Arian bishop began to compel, first by blandishments, afterward by threats, to make them Arians. But, strong in the Lord, they not only laughed at the madness of the persuader, but even began publicly to celebrate the divine mysteries, gathered together in one house; and he, learning this, secretly dispatched a report to Carthage against them.
(卷五,第六章)但凱撒利亞的茅利塔尼亞之提帕薩城所發生的事,我急於為神的榮耀宣揚。當他們看見有一位亞流派主教被按立來治理他們的城——由書記西里拉所立,為要敗壞人的靈魂——全城立即藉海運就近逃往西班牙,只剩極少數未找到航行之法的人。那亞流派主教先用諂言、後用威嚇開始強迫他們作亞流派的人。但他們在主裡剛強,不僅嗤笑那勸誘者的瘋狂,甚至聚集在一所房子裡公開舉行神聖的奧祕(聖禮);他得知此事,就暗中向迦太基發出控告他們的呈報。
1:191
Quae cum regi innotuisset, comitem quendam cum iracundia dirigens praeoepit , ut in medio foro, congregata illuc omni prouincia, linguas eis et manus dextras radicitus abscidisset. Quod cum factum fuisset, spiritu sancto praestante ita loquuti sunt et loquuntur, quomodo antea loquebantur. Sed si quis incredulus esse uoluerit, pergat nunc Constantinopolim, et ibi reperiet unum de illis, subdiaconem Reparatum, sermones politos sine ulla offensione loquentem; ob quam causam uenerabilis nimium in palatio Zenonis imperatoris habetur, et praecipue regina mira eum reuerentia ueneratur.
When this had become known to the king, dispatching a certain count with wrath, he commanded that in the middle of the forum, the whole province being gathered there, their tongues and right hands should be cut off at the root. When this had been done, by the gift of the Holy Spirit they spoke and speak in the same way as they spoke before. But if anyone should wish to be unbelieving, let him now go to Constantinople, and there he will find one of them, the subdeacon Reparatus, speaking polished discourses without any impediment; for which cause he is held in exceedingly high regard in the palace of the emperor Zeno, and especially the queen venerates him with wondrous reverence.
王得知此事,就忿怒地派遣一位伯爵,命令在廣場中央——召集全省的人在那裡——把他們的舌頭和右手連根割去。這事既成之後,他們竟藉聖靈的恩賜,仍像從前一樣說話,且至今仍如此說話。倘若有人不肯相信,就讓他現今前往君士坦丁堡,在那裡他必找到他們中的一位,副執事雷帕拉圖斯,毫無障礙地說出文雅的言談;為這緣故,他在皇帝芝諾的宮中極受尊崇,尤其皇后以奇妙的敬意尊敬他。
1:192
(V, 7) Sed quis congruo sermone possit exsequi aut coaceluare diuersitates poenarum, quas ex iussu regis sui etiam ipsi Uuandali in suos homines exercuerunt ? In ipsa quoque quae gesta sunt Carthagine si nitatur scriptor singillatim astruere etiam sine ornatu sermonis, nec ipsa nomina tormentorum poterit edicere. Quae res hodieque posita in promptu demonstrat.
(V, 7) But who could set forth in fitting speech or heap together the varieties of punishments which, by the order of their king, even the Vandals themselves exercised upon their own people? In the very things too that were done at Carthage, if a writer should strive to set them forth one by one even without ornament of speech, he could not utter even the very names of the torments. This matter, set forth in plain sight even today, demonstrates it.
(卷五,第七章)但誰能以合宜的言辭陳明,或一一羅列那些刑罰的種類——就是汪達爾人自己奉其王之命,竟向自己的同胞所施行的刑罰?至於在迦太基所發生的事,作者即使不加文采地竭力一一陳述,也說不出那些酷刑的名稱。這事至今仍擺在眾人眼前,足以為證。
1:193
Alios sine manibus, alios sine oculis, alios absque pedibus, alios truncos naribus auribusque intendas, aliosque uideas nimio suspendio palis euulsis oapat , quod eminere solebat, in medio scapularum fuisse demersum, dam iugiter in altis aedibus suspendio cruciantes impulsione manuum funibus agitatis per uacuum aerem hac atque illuc faciebant uagari pendentem. Qui nonnumquam diruptis funibus de illa altitudine suspensionis ictu ualido conruentes, plurimi arcem cerebri cum oculis amiserunt, alii confractis ossibus spiritum continuo reddideruiit , alii post paululum exalauerunt.
You may behold some without hands, others without eyes, others without feet, others with their noses and ears cut off; and you may see others, by excessive suspension on stakes, with their heads—which used to project—plucked out and sunk into the midst of their shoulder blades, while those who tortured them by continuous suspension in lofty buildings, by the thrust of their hands setting the ropes in motion, made the hanging man wander to and fro through empty air. These men, sometimes when the ropes broke, falling with a violent stroke from that height of suspension, very many lost the crown of their brain together with their eyes; others, their bones broken, immediately rendered up the spirit; others after a little while breathed their last.
你可看見有的人沒有手,有的沒有眼,有的沒有腳,有的鼻子和耳朵被割去;你也可看見另一些人,因被過度吊在柱上,他們本來突出的頭顱竟被扯脫,陷入兩肩胛之間;那些折磨他們的人在高樓中不斷地吊掛他們,用手推動繩索,使那懸掛之人在空中來回飄盪。這些人有時繩索斷裂,從那吊掛的高處猛然墜落,許多人連同雙眼失去了腦殼的頂部;有的人骨頭折斷,立即斷氣;有的人過了片刻才嚥下最後一口氣。
1:194
Sed qui hoc fabulosum putat, Uranium Zenonis legatum interroget, cuius praesentia praecipue gesta sunt, illa scilicet causa, quia ueniens Carthaginem sese pro defensione ecclesiarum catholicarum uenisse iactabat. Et ut illi ostenderet tyrannus neminem formidare, in illis plateis uel uicis pluriores tortores et crudeliores statuit, in quibus legatis moris est ascendendo ad palatium et descendendo transire: ad obprobrium uidelicet ipsius rei publicae et in nostri iam deficientis temporis faecem.
But whoever thinks this fabulous, let him question Uranius, the envoy of Zeno, in whose presence especially these things were done—for this reason, namely, that, coming to Carthage, he boasted that he had come for the defense of the Catholic churches. And, that the tyrant might show him that he feared no one, he stationed more and crueler torturers in those streets and quarters through which it is the custom for envoys to pass, going up to the palace and coming down: to the reproach, namely, of the commonwealth itself, and to the dregs of our now-failing age.
但凡以為這是虛構之事的人,讓他去問芝諾的使節烏拉尼烏斯——這些事尤其是在他面前所行的,正是為這緣故:他來到迦太基時,誇口說自己是為保護公教會而來。那暴君為要向他顯明自己誰也不懼怕,就在使節按例往返皇宮所經的那些街道與街區,安置了更多、更殘忍的施刑者:這分明是要羞辱這國家本身,也是要落到我們這已然衰敗時代的渣滓地步。
1:195
(V, 8) Tunc igitur et quaedam uxor cuiusdam cellaritae regis, nomine Dagila, quae temporibus Geiserici multotiens iam confessor extiterat, matrona nobilis ae delicata, flagellis et fustibus omnino debilitata exilio arido et inuio relegatur, ubi nullus hominum forte consolationis gratia ueniendi haberet accessum, relinquens cum gaudio domum, maritum simul et filios. Cui postea oblatum esse dicitur, ut in miiiori heremo translata frueretur, si uellet, solacio sociorum, Illa uero ingentem sibi adesse credens gaudium, ubi nullum humanum esse consolantis affectum, ne fieret supplicauit.
(V, 8) Then too a certain wife of a steward of the king, Dagila by name, who in the times of Geiseric had already many times been a confessor, a noble and delicate matron, utterly enfeebled by lashes and cudgels, is banished to a dry and trackless exile, where no human being might perhaps have access for coming for the grace of consolation, leaving with joy her home, her husband together with her children. To her it is afterward said to have been offered that, transferred to a lesser wilderness, she might enjoy, if she wished, the solace of companions. But she, believing that an immense joy was present to her where there should be no human affection of one consoling, besought that this should not be done.
(卷五,第八章)那時還有王的一位管家之妻,名叫達吉拉,她在蓋瑟里克的時代已多次作過宣信者,是位高貴而嬌嫩的貴婦,被鞭打與棍棒摧殘得全然衰弱,被放逐到乾旱而無路可通的流放之地,那裡或許無人能為安慰之恩而前往探訪;她歡歡喜喜地離開她的家、她的丈夫連同兒女。據說後來有人向她提議,把她遷往一處較小的曠野,使她若願意,可享同伴的慰藉。但她相信,在那無任何安慰者人情之愛的地方,反有極大的喜樂與她同在,便懇求不要這樣行。
1:196
(V, 9) Tunc etiam Eugenio pastore iam in exilio constituto et uniuersus clerus ecclesiae Carthaginis, caede mediaque maceratus, fere quingenti uel amplius, inter quos quam plurimi erant lectores infantuli. gaudentes in domino procul exilio crudeli traduntur. Sed libertatem tunc, dum media urbe caederentur, Murittae diaconi ceteris liberiorem tacere non debeo. Fuit quidam Elpidoforus nomine nimium crudelis et ferus, cui fuerat delegatum membra confessorum Christi suppliciis grassantibus laniare. Hic enim dudum fuerat aput nos in ecclesia Fausti baptizatus, quem uenerabilis Muritta diaconus de alueo fontis susceperat generatum.
(V, 9) Then too, when Eugenius the shepherd was already established in exile, the whole clergy of the church of Carthage as well, worn down by slaughter and by the middle of it, nearly five hundred or more, among whom were very many infant lectors, rejoicing in the Lord, are handed over far away to a cruel exile. But I ought not to keep silent about the liberty, freer than the rest, of the deacon Muritta, while they were being cut down in the midst of the city. There was a certain man, Elpidoforus by name, exceedingly cruel and fierce, to whom it had been entrusted to mangle the members of the confessors of Christ with raging torments. For this man had long ago been baptized among us in the church of Faustus, whom the venerable deacon Muritta had received, new-born, from the basin of the font.
(卷五,第九章)那時,當牧者尤金尼烏斯已被安置於流放之地,迦太基教會的全體聖職人員,也被殺戮並在其中被折磨得疲憊不堪,將近五百人或更多,其中有許多幼小的誦經員,他們在主裡歡喜,被遠遠地交付給殘酷的流放。但我不該緘默不提執事穆里塔比眾人更自由的那番坦然——當時他們正在城中央被殺戮。有一個人名叫埃爾皮多福魯斯,極其殘忍兇暴,受託以狂暴的酷刑撕裂基督宣信者的肢體。原來這人早先曾在我們中間、在浮士德的教會受洗,可敬的執事穆里塔曾從洗禮盆中接過他這新生之人。
1:197
Post uero dum apostataret, tantae extitit feritatis aduersus ecclesiam dei, ut superior omnibus exsecutor persecutionis fuisset inuentus. Quid multa? Dum primo presbyteri suppliciis macerandi ordine citarentur, post archidiaconum Salutarem artatur poenis memoratus Muritta; fuit enim secundus in officio ministrorum. Qui cum Elpidoforo sedente et fremente honorabilis senior coepisset extendi, priusquam exueretur, clam forte nescientibus cunctis illa, quibus eum suscipiens de fonte dudum texerat, sabana baiulabat. \' Quibus uentilatis simulque in ostensione cunctorum extentis in his uerbis totam ad fletum et lacrimas commouisse dicitur ciuitatem:
But afterward, when he apostatized, he became of such ferocity against the church of God that he was found the chief executor of the persecution above all others. What need of many words? While the presbyters first were being summoned in order to be racked with torments, after the archdeacon Salutaris the aforesaid Muritta is hemmed in with punishments; for he was second in the office of the ministers. When the honorable elder had begun to be stretched out, while Elpidoforus sat and raged, before he was stripped, secretly, by chance, with all unknowing, he was carrying those linen cloths with which, receiving him long ago from the font, he had covered him. When these were waved and at the same time stretched out in the sight of all, he is said by these words to have moved the whole city to weeping and tears:
但後來他叛教時,竟對神的教會兇暴到這地步,以致他被發現是逼迫的首要執行者,超過眾人。何需多言?當眾長老首先被傳召、按次序受酷刑折磨時,在副主祭薩盧塔里斯之後,前述的穆里塔被刑罰所困;因為他在事奉者的職分中居第二位。當這可敬的長者開始被拉伸捆綁、埃爾皮多福魯斯坐著發怒之時,在他被剝衣之前,他偶然暗中、眾人皆不知地,攜帶著那些細麻布——就是他早先從洗禮盆中接過此人時,曾用以包裹他的布。當這些布被揮動、同時在眾人面前展開時,據說他用這些話使全城感動哀哭流淚:
1:198
Chaec sunt linteamina, Elpidofore minister erroris, quae te accusabunt, dum maiestas uenerit iudicantis; custodientur diligentia mea ad testimonium tuae perditionis, ad demergendum te in abysso putei salphurantis : haec te inmaculatum cinxerant de fonte surgentem, haec te acrius persequentur, flammantem gehennam cum coeperis possidere, quia induisti te maledictionem sicut uestimentum, scindens atque amittens ueri baptismatis et fidei sacramentum. Quid facturus es, miser, cum serui patris familias ad cenam regiam congregare coeperint inuitatos ? Tunc te aliquando uocatum terribiliter indignatus exutum stolam rex conspiciet nuptialem dicebitque tibi:
'These are the linen cloths, Elpidoforus, minister of error, which will accuse you when the Majesty of the Judge shall come; they shall be kept by my diligence as a testimony of your perdition, to plunge you into the abyss of the sulphurous pit: these girded you, unstained, as you rose from the font; these shall more sharply pursue you, blazing in Gehenna, when you begin to possess it, because you have put on cursing like a garment, rending and casting away the sacrament of true baptism and faith. What will you do, wretch, when the servants of the householder begin to gather the invited to the royal supper? Then, at length called, the King, terribly indignant, will behold you stripped of the wedding robe, and will say to you:'
「埃爾皮多福魯斯,謬誤的差役啊,這些就是那細麻布,當審判者的威嚴來到時,它們必控告你;它們必被我殷勤保存,作你沉淪的見證,要把你投入硫磺火坑的深淵:這些布曾束過你,使你毫無玷污地從洗禮盆中起來;這些布也必更厲害地追討你,當你開始承受那地獄的火焰、在其中燃燒之時,因為你以咒詛為衣穿上(詩109:18),撕毀並丟棄了真洗禮與信仰的聖禮。可憐的人哪,當那家主的僕人開始招聚受邀者赴王的筵席時,你要怎麼辦?那時你終被召來,王要極其忿怒地看見你被剝去婚筵的禮服,並對你說:
1:199
amice, quomodo huc uenisti uestem non habens nuptialem? non uideo quod contuli, non cognosco quod dedi. Perdidisti militiae clamidem, quam in tela uirgineorum membrorum decem mensibus texui et tendiculae crucis extendens aqua mundaui et purpura mei sanguinis decoraui. Non conspicio cultum signaculi mei, caracterem non uideo trinitatis: talis interesse non poterit epulis meis. Ligate eum pedibus et manibus funiculis suis, quia se ipse uoluntarie separare uoluit a catholicis dudum fratribus suis. Ipse funes extendit continuatos in laqueum, quibus et semet ipsum uinxit, et alios, ne ad istud uenirent conuiuium, inpediuit.
'Friend, how did you come in here not having a wedding garment? I do not see what I conferred, I do not recognize what I gave. You have lost the cloak of the warfare which I wove in the loom of virginal members during ten months, and, stretching it on the little crosspieces of the cross, cleansed it with water and adorned it with the purple of my blood. I do not behold the adornment of my seal, I do not see the mark of the Trinity: such a one will not be able to be present at my banquet. Bind him hand and foot with his own little cords, because he willed of his own accord to separate himself from his brethren the Catholics. He himself stretched out continuous ropes into a noose, with which he both bound his own self, and hindered others, lest they should come to this banquet.'
「『朋友,你不穿婚筵的禮服,怎麼進到這裡來呢?(太22:12)我看不見我所賜下的,我認不出我所給的。你已失去了那爭戰的戰袍——就是我在童貞肢體的織機中經十個月所織成,又把它張在十字架的小橫木上,用水潔淨,用我血的紫色裝飾的戰袍。我看不見我印記的裝飾,看不見三位一體的記號:這樣的人不得出席我的筵席。要用他自己的小繩捆他的手腳,因為他甘心情願地把自己從他公教的弟兄中分別出來。他自己接成連續不斷的繩索作成圈套,既以此捆綁了自己,又攔阻別人,使他們不來赴這筵席。』
1:200
Juxta semitam multis scandalum posuit, quem nunc cum rubore perpetuo et dedecore sempiterno de conuiuio meo proieci\'. Haec et alia Muritta dicente igne conscientiae ante ignem aeternum obmutescens Elpidoforus torrebatur. (V, 10) Parantes itaque uniuersi dorsa sua uerberibus alacres ad exilium pergunt. Quibus adhuc in itinere longioris uiae constitutis destinantur, episcopis Arrianorum suggerentibus, homines inmisericordes ac uiolentes, ut illud, quod eis forte miseratio Christiana uictui contulerat profuturum, crudeliter auferretur. Quando unusquisque eorum libentius forte cantabat: \'nudus exiui de utero matris meae;
'Beside the path he set a stumbling-block for many, whom now, with perpetual shame and everlasting dishonor, I have cast out of my banquet.' While Muritta said these and other things, Elpidoforus was scorched before the eternal fire by the fire of conscience, falling silent. (V, 10) And so, all of them readily offering their backs to the lashes, they proceed eagerly to exile. To these, while they were still on the way of the longer journey, by the suggestion of the Arian bishops, merciless and violent men were dispatched, so that whatever Christian compassion had perhaps conferred upon them for their sustenance, to be of profit, should be cruelly taken away. Whereupon each of them perhaps sang more gladly: 'Naked I came forth from my mother's womb;'
「『他在路旁為許多人設了絆腳石,如今我已帶著永遠的羞愧和永世的蒙羞,把他逐出我的筵席。』」穆里塔說這些和別的話時,埃爾皮多福魯斯在那永火之前,被良心的火所烙,啞口無言。(卷五,第十章)於是他們眾人都甘願獻出自己的背受鞭打,欣然前往流放。當他們還在那較長旅途之中時,亞流派主教們唆使,差派了一些無憐憫又兇暴的人,要把基督徒憐憫之心或許曾賜給他們作生計的一切,殘忍地奪去。於是他們各人或許更歡喜地唱說:「我赤身出於母胎;(伯1:21)
1:201
nudum me oportet ad exilium pergere, quia dominus nouit esurientibus cibum porrigere et in deserto uestire\'. Nam et Uuandali duo, sub Geiserico saepius confessores, comitante matre, contemptis omnibus diuitiis suis, cum eisdem clericis ad exilium perrexerunt. De multitudine autem pergentium confessorum, id est ecclesiae Carthaginis clericorum, suggerente quodam ei lectore Teuchario perdito, quos ille nouerat uocales strenuos atque aptos modulis cantilenae, designatione sua debere dicit duodecim infantulos separari, quos ipse, dum catholicus esset, tunc discipulos habuit.
'naked it behooves me to go to exile, for the Lord knows how to hold out food to the hungry and to clothe in the desert.' For two Vandals also, often confessors under Geiseric, accompanied by their mother, despising all their riches, went forth to exile together with these same clerics. But concerning the multitude of confessors proceeding, that is, of the clerics of the church of Carthage, at the suggestion of a certain lost lector, Teucharius, those whom he had known to be tuneful, vigorous, and apt for the measures of song, he says by his own designation that twelve infants ought to be separated, whom he himself, while he was Catholic, then had as disciples.
「我也理當赤身前往流放,因為主知道怎樣把食物遞給飢餓的人,並在曠野中賜衣服。」因為連兩位汪達爾人,在蓋瑟里克治下曾多次作宣信者的,由他們的母親陪同,藐視自己一切的財富,與這些聖職人員一同前往流放。但關於前行的眾多宣信者,就是迦太基教會的聖職人員,有一個墮落的誦經員提烏卡里烏斯出主意,把他所知道音色悅耳、精力充沛、擅長歌詠音律的人——他指明說當有十二個孩童被分別出來,就是他自己作公教徒時所收的門生。
1:202
Statim illo suggerente sub festinatione ueredi mittuntur, et ui barbarici furoris bissenus numerus puerorum de itinere reuocatur. Segregantur corpore, non spiritu a grege sanctorum; qui timentes praecipitium cum suspiriis lacrimarum, ne diuellerentur, constringebant manibus genua sociorum: quos uiolentia tamen heretica minacibus separans gladiis Carthagini reuocauit. Sed dum oun eis, quasi cum tali aetate, non blanditiis ageretur, superiores suis inuenti sunt annis, et ne obdormirent in mortem, lucernam sibi euangelici luminis accenderunt. Indignantur ob hoc grauiter Arriani et se superatos a pueris erubescunt;
Immediately, at his suggestion, post-riders are sent in haste, and by the force of barbarian fury the number of twelve boys is recalled from the journey. They are separated in body, not in spirit, from the flock of the saints; and they, fearing the headlong fall, with sighs of tears, lest they be torn away, gripped with their hands the knees of their companions: yet heretical violence, separating them with menacing swords, recalled them to Carthage. But when matters were not handled with them by blandishments, as if with those of such an age, they were found older than their years, and, lest they should fall asleep into death, they kindled for themselves the lamp of the evangelical light. The Arians are gravely indignant at this, and blush to be overcome by boys;
立刻,照他的建議,急差驛使,靠著蠻族狂怒的勢力,這十二個男孩被從旅途上召回。他們在身體上被從眾聖徒的群中分開,靈裡卻未曾分離;他們惟恐這驟然的墜落,含淚歎息,恐怕被奪去,就用手緊抱同伴的膝;然而那異端的暴力用恐嚇的刀劍把他們分開,把他們召回迦太基。但當人不像對待這般年紀的孩子那樣以諂言對待他們時,他們竟顯出比實際年齡更成熟,並且為免睡入死亡,為自己點亮了福音之光的燈。亞流派為此大為惱怒,並因被孩童所勝而羞愧。
1:203
unde accensi subdi iugiter fustibus iubent, quos iam ante paucissimos dies uariis uerberibus dissipauerant. Inprimuntur uulneribus uulnera et rursum poena restaurata crudescit. Factum est domino confortante , ut nec aetas minor deficeret in dolore et magis animus cresceret roboratus in fide. Quos nunc Carthago miro colit adfectu et quasi duodecim apostolorum chorum conspicit puerorum. Una degunt, simul uescuntur, pariter psallunt, simul in domino gloriantur. Illis diebus et duo negotiatores, Frumentius et alius Frumentius ipsiusdem urbis, egregio martyrio coronati sunt.
Whereupon, inflamed with rage, they ordered them to be subjected continually to cudgels — the very same whom, only a very few days before, they had broken with various beatings. Wounds were heaped upon wounds, and the punishment, renewed again, grew ever more savage. Yet it came to pass, by the strengthening of the Lord, that their tender years did not fail under the pain, but rather their spirit grew, made strong in the faith. These now Carthage cherishes with wondrous affection, beholding, as it were, in these boys a choir of the twelve apostles. They dwell together, they eat together, they sing the psalms in unison, together they glory in the Lord. In those days also two merchants, Frumentius and another Frumentius of that same city, were crowned with an illustrious martyrdom.
於是他們怒火中燒,下令將他們不斷地棍打,正是這些幾天前才被各樣鞭刑打得遍體鱗傷的人。傷上加傷,刑罰重新施行,愈發殘酷。然而靠著主的堅固,竟成就這事:他們年紀雖小,卻不因痛苦而退縮,反倒心志愈發剛強,在信德上得了力量。如今迦太基以奇妙的情感懷念他們,彷彿在這些少年身上看見了十二使徒的歌詠團。他們同住、同食、一同唱詩、一同在主裡誇耀。那些日子裡,還有兩位商人,弗魯門提烏斯與同城另一位弗魯門提烏斯,也得了卓越的殉道冠冕。
1:204
Tunc et septem fratres non natura, sed gratia, simul in monasterio commanentes, confessionis certamine expleto inmarcescibilem peruenerunt ad coronam [id est Liberatus abba, Bonifatius diaconus, Rusticus subdiaconus, Rogatus monachus. Septimus monachus et Maximus monachus]. (V, 11) Nam illo tempore crudeling Arrianorum episcopi, presbyteri et clerici cum rege et Uuandalis saeuiebant. Nam ad persequendum ipsi cum suis clericis ubique gladiis accincti currebant; sicut quidam episcopus inter illos, ceteris crudelior, Antonius nomine, qui tam nefaria et incredibilia in nostris exercuit, ut narrari non queant. Fuit iste in quadam ciuitate proxima heremo, quae Tripolitanae prouinciae uicinatur:
Then too seven brothers — brothers not by nature but by grace — who dwelt together in a monastery, having completed the contest of confession, attained the unfading crown (that is, Liberatus the abbot, Bonifatius the deacon, Rusticus the subdeacon, Rogatus the monk, the seventh a monk, and Maximus the monk). For at that time the cruel Arian bishops, priests, and clergy raged together with the king and the Vandals. Indeed, to carry out the persecution, they themselves with their clergy ran about everywhere girt with swords — as did a certain bishop among them, crueller than the rest, Antonius by name, who practiced upon our people things so wicked and incredible that they cannot be told. This man was in a certain city near the desert, which borders on the province of Tripolitania:
那時還有七位弟兄——不是按本性、乃是按恩典的弟兄——他們同住在一座修道院裡,完成了認信的爭戰,得了那不能朽壞的冠冕(就是院長利貝拉圖斯、執事波尼法提烏斯、副執事盧斯提庫斯、修士羅加圖斯、第七位修士,以及修士馬克西穆斯)。因為那時殘暴的亞流派主教、長老和聖職人員與王並汪達爾人一同肆虐。他們為了逼迫,自己與聖職人員到處佩劍奔走;其中有一位主教,比眾人更殘忍,名叫安東尼烏斯,他向我們的人行了極其邪惡、難以置信之事,無法盡述。此人在靠近曠野的一座城中,那城臨近的黎波里塔尼亞省:
1:205
qui ut bestia insatiabilis, catholicorum sitiens sanguinem, huc illucque ad rapiendum rugiens excurrebat. Nam impius Huniricus sciens Antoni ferocitatem in ipsis heremi partibus uoluit sanctum Eugenium relegare. Quem dum custodiendum Antonius accepisset, ita eum artiori custodia cinxit, ut nullum ad eum introire permitteret, insuper uariis insidiarum atque poenarum suppliciis extinguere cogitaret. Sed Eugenius [sanctus, dum nostrae persecutionis deSeret incommoda et asperitate cilicii senilem adtereret corpus, nudamque super humum cubitans stratum sacci sui rigaret imbribus lacrimarum, aliquando sensit infestum paralysis morbum.
who, like an insatiable beast, thirsting for the blood of the catholics, ran about roaring hither and thither to seize his prey. For the impious Huneric, knowing Antonius's ferocity, willed to banish the holy Eugenius into those very desert regions. When Antonius received him to be kept under guard, he hemmed him in with so close a confinement that he allowed no one to come in to him, and moreover plotted to destroy him by various tortures of snares and punishments. But the holy Eugenius, while he endured the hardships of our persecution and wore down his aged body by the harshness of a hair-shirt, and lying upon the bare ground watered the bed of his sackcloth with showers of tears, at length felt the hostile onset of the disease of paralysis.
他如同貪得無厭的野獸,渴慕公教信徒的血,吼叫著四處奔跑抓捕獵物。因為不敬虔的胡尼里克知道安東尼烏斯的兇暴,便要把聖尤金尼烏斯放逐到那曠野地帶。安東尼烏斯接過他看守時,用極嚴密的監禁把他圍困起來,不許任何人進去見他,更圖謀用各樣陷阱與刑罰的折磨置他於死地。但聖尤金尼烏斯一面忍受我們所受逼迫的苦難,以粗毛衣的刺痛磨損他衰老的身體,臥在赤地上,用淚如雨水浸濕他麻布的臥榻;終於感到癱瘓之症兇猛的襲擊。
1:206
Quo nuntio in gaudio conuersus Arrianus pergit festinus ad cubuem exilii hominis dei; et cum uideret urguente passione uerum pontificem balbuttientia uerba producere, cogitauit simul extinguere, quem superesse nolebat. Praecepit ut acetum asperum nimisque acerrimum quaereretur; qui, cum fuisset allatum, uenerabilis senis recusantibus et nolentibus faucibus ingerebat. Nam si communis dominus, qui ad hoc uenerat ut potaret, cum gustasset noluit bibere, quanto magis iste seruus et confessor fidelis omnino nollet, nisi heretica feritas ingessisset! Ex quo aceto praesertim illi passioni noxio morbus accepit augmentum; cui pietas Christi misericorditer subueniens postea sanum exhibuit.
At this news the Arian, turning to joy, hastened in haste to the cell of exile of the man of God; and when he saw the true bishop, pressed by his suffering, uttering stammering words, he resolved at the same moment to destroy the one whom he was unwilling should survive. He gave orders that sharp and exceedingly bitter vinegar be sought; and when it had been brought, he forced it into the throat of the venerable old man, who refused and resisted. For if the common Lord, who had come for this very purpose that He might drink, when He had tasted it would not drink, how much more would this servant and faithful confessor have utterly refused it, had not the heretical savagery forced it upon him! From this vinegar, especially harmful to that affliction, the disease took increase; but the mercy of Christ, mercifully coming to his aid, afterward made him whole.
聽見這消息,那亞流派的人轉憂為喜,急忙趕到神人流放的囚室;見那真主教因病痛逼迫只能口齒不清地吐出話來,便當下決意要除滅這他不願其存活的人。他下令尋找又酸又烈的醋;醋取來後,他便違背這可敬老人推拒不從的喉嚨,硬灌進去。若那為此而來、要喝這醋的共同的主,嘗了之後尚且不肯喝,何況這位忠心的僕人與認信者,若非異端的兇殘強逼,斷不肯飲!這醋對那病症格外有害,使病情加重;然而基督的憐憫慈悲地施援,後來竟使他痊癒。
1:207
(V, 12) Alio autem nostro episcopo Habetdeum similiter relegato Tamallumensis ciuitatis, in qua Antonius fuerat, quantum potuerat infestari, res ipsa demonstrat. Nam cum diuersis eum persecutionibus adfligeret nec posset facere Arrianum, uideretque Christi militem semper in confessione constantempromiserat enim suis dicens: cnisi eum nostrae fecero religionis, non sit/Antonius \'; — at ubi in sua promissione minor inuentus est, suggerente sibi diabolo cogitat aliud. Pedibus manibusque ligatis uinculis ingentibus artat episcopum, oreque obturato, ne lingua clamaret, aquam corpori at putabat rebaptizationis spargit:
(V, 12) The matter itself shows how greatly Antonius was able to harass another of our bishops, Habetdeus, who had been likewise banished to the city of Tamallum, in which Antonius was. For when he afflicted him with various persecutions and yet could not make him an Arian, and saw the soldier of Christ ever steadfast in his confession — for he had promised his own people, saying: 'Unless I make him of our religion, let Antonius be no more' — but when he was found to fall short of his promise, with the devil prompting him he devised another plan. With his feet and hands bound with massive chains he constrained the bishop, and with his mouth stopped up, lest his tongue cry out, he sprinkled water upon his body, supposing it to be re-baptism:
(卷五,12)安東尼烏斯如何竭力騷擾我們另一位主教哈貝德烏斯——他同樣被放逐到安東尼烏斯所在的塔馬盧姆城——事情本身便足以證明。因為他用各樣逼迫苦待他,卻不能使他成為亞流派,又見這基督的精兵始終在認信上堅定不移——他曾向手下誇口說:「我若不使他歸入我們的信仰,就不再算是安東尼烏斯」——可是當他被發現言不副實時,魔鬼便慫恿他另謀詭計。他用巨大的鎖鏈捆住主教的手腳,又堵住他的口,免得他的舌頭呼喊,然後把水灑在他身上,以為這就是重洗:
1:208
quasi ualeret conscientiam ligare cum corpore, aut non aderat qui audit gemitus compeditorum et cordis secreta rimatur, uel superare posset aqua mendax tantae uoluntatis propositum, quem iam homo dei metantibus lacrimis miserat legatum in caelum. Exuit statim uirum uinculis et tali quasi gaudens prosequitur uoce: ecce iam, frater Habetdeum, noster Christianus effectus es; quid ultra facere poteris, nisi ut uoluntati consentias regis\'? Cui Habetdeum: \'illa est, impie Antoni, mortis damnatio, ubi uoluntatis tenetur adsensio. Ego fidei meae tenax, uocibus confitens crebris, quod credo et credidi, clamando defendi.
as though water could bind the conscience together with the body, or as though there were not present One who hears the groans of the fettered and searches the secrets of the heart, or as though false water could overcome the resolve of so great a will — a will which the man of God, with tears running down, had already sent ahead as his envoy into heaven. At once he loosed the man from his chains and, as if rejoicing, addressed him with words like these: 'Behold now, brother Habetdeus, you have been made our Christian; what more can you do, save consent to the will of the king?' To him Habetdeus replied: 'That, impious Antonius, is the condemnation of death — where the assent of the will is held captive. I, holding fast to my faith, confessing with frequent voice what I believe and have believed, have defended it by crying aloud.
彷彿水能把良心連同身體一起捆綁,又彷彿那聽見被囚者呻吟、鑒察人心隱密的主不在場,或彷彿虛謊的水能勝過如此堅定的志願——這志願,神人早已淚流滿面地差作使者上達天庭。他立刻解開那人的鎖鏈,又似乎歡喜地對他說:「哈貝德烏斯弟兄,看哪,你如今已成了我們的基督徒;除了順從王的旨意,你還能再作什麼呢?」哈貝德烏斯回答他:「不敬虔的安東尼烏斯啊,意志的同意被脅迫之處,那才是死亡的定罪。我堅守我的信德,屢次出聲認信我所信、所一向信的,並大聲呼喊為它辯護。
1:209
Sed et posteaquam catenis uinxisti et oris ianuam obpilasti , in praetorio cordis uiolentiae meae scribentibus angelis gesta confeci et lectitanda imperatori meo transmisi\'. (Y, 13) Erat quidem generalis ista uiolentia tyrannorum. Nam Uuandali pro hac re ubique fuerant destinati, ut transeuntes itinera sacerdotibus suis adducerent iugulandos. At ubi eos fallacis aquae gladio peremissent, indicium eis perditionis scriptura teste tradebant, ne alibi simili uiolentia traherentur, quia non licebat siue priuatis siue negotiatoribus alicubi transire, nisi descriptam caracteris indicio suam miseri ostenderent mortem; quam per reuelationem seruo suo Iohanni olim iam ostenderat Christus, ubi dicit:
But even after you bound me with chains and stopped up the door of my mouth, in the praetorium of my heart, with angels writing down my violence, I have set the deed in order and sent it to be read before my Emperor.' (V, 13) Indeed this violence of the tyrants was general. For the Vandals had been everywhere appointed for this purpose, that they might bring those passing along the roads to their priests to be slaughtered. And when they had murdered them with the sword of deceitful water, they handed them a token of their perdition, with a written attestation, lest elsewhere they be dragged off by like violence; for it was not permitted, whether to private persons or to merchants, to pass anywhere unless the wretches displayed their own death, marked by the sign of a brand — that death which Christ had once already shown by revelation to His servant John, where He says:
可是即便你用鎖鏈捆我、堵住我口的門,在我心的審判庭裡,有眾天使記錄你的暴行,我已將這事整理妥當,送去呈我的皇帝閱覽。」(卷五,13)這暴政者的暴行確是普遍的。因為汪達爾人到處受派,要把行路經過的人帶到他們的祭司那裡受戮。當他們用詭詐之水的刀劍殺害這些人後,便發給他們一份滅亡的憑據,附上書面證明,免得他們在別處又被同樣的暴力擄去;因為無論私人或商人,凡經過之處,這些可憐人都必須出示他們以烙印標記的死亡證明,否則不得通行——這死亡,基督曾藉啟示向祂的僕人約翰顯明,正如祂所說:
1:210
nulli licebit aliquid emere uel uendere, nisi qui habuerit caracterem bestiae in fronte sua et in manu sua. Nam et episcopi atque presbyteri illorum cum armatorum manu nocturnis temporibus uicus uel oppida circuibant, et sic despicatis postibus ianuarum aquam gladiumque gestantes animarum praedones intrabant; et quos domi reppererant, alios forte in lectulis soporatos, imbre igneo atque fulmineo respergentes daemonica uociferatione Christianos suos ipsi pariter uocitabant, ut ludum prorsus suae hereseos quam aliquam religionem ostenderent.
'No one shall be allowed to buy or sell, save he who has the mark of the beast on his forehead and on his hand.' For their bishops and priests too, with a band of armed men, would go round the villages or towns by night, and thus, scorning the doorposts of the doors, carrying water and a sword, these plunderers of souls would enter; and those whom they found at home — some perhaps asleep in their little beds — sprinkling them with a fiery and thunderous shower, with demonic shouting they themselves likewise called them their Christians, so as to show their whole proceeding to be the sport of their heresy rather than any religion.
「除了額上和手上有獸印的人,誰也不得作買賣。」因為他們的主教和長老也帶著一隊武裝人,趁夜巡行村莊或城鎮,藐視各家的門框,攜帶水與刀劍,這些掠奪靈魂的人闖進去;凡在家中所遇見的——有些或許在小床上酣睡——他們便以火般雷般的灑水澆在他們身上,並以鬼魔似的喊叫,自己同樣稱他們為自己的基督徒,藉此表明他們所行的全然是其異端的兒戲,而非任何宗教。
1:211
In quo minus capaces et ignaui impletum in se pollutionis sacrilegium imputabant, prudentiores uero nihil sibi, quod nolentibus atque dormientibus ingestum est, obesse gaudebant. Nam et multi eadem hora cinerem capitibus suis iniecerunt, alii sese, uel quia factum est, cilicio lugubri texerunt, nonnulli caeno fetido linierunt et linteamina uiolenter inposita par fila conseidanmt atque in latrinis fetidisque locis manu fidei proiecerunt (V, 14) Tali uiolentia nobis uidentibus ibi GLrthagine filius cuiusdam nobilis annorum circiter septem iussu Cyrilae a parentibus separatus est, matre sine uerecundia matronali solutis crinibus post raptores tota urbe currente, infantulo clamante ut poterat:
In this matter the less capable and the faint-hearted reckoned the sacrilege of defilement as fulfilled in themselves, but the wiser rejoiced that nothing forced upon them while unwilling and asleep could harm them. For many at that very hour cast ashes upon their heads; others, simply because the deed had been done, covered themselves with mournful sackcloth; some smeared themselves with stinking mud, and tearing apart thread by thread the linens violently laid upon them, cast them with the hand of faith into latrines and foul places. (V, 14) Amid such violence — while we ourselves looked on there at Carthage — the son of a certain nobleman, about seven years old, was separated from his parents by order of Cyrila, his mother running through the whole city with loosened hair, without matronly shame, after the abductors, while the little child cried out as best he could:
在這事上,那些較軟弱、膽怯的人以為玷污的褻瀆已在自己身上成就了,但較有智慧的人卻歡喜,因為在他們不情願、又睡著時硬加給他們的事,絕不能傷害他們。因為許多人就在那時把灰撒在頭上;另有些人僅因事已發生,就以哀傷的麻衣遮身;有些人塗上臭泥,把暴力披在他們身上的細麻布一絲一絲撕開,用信德的手丟進茅廁與污穢之處。(卷五,14)在這樣的暴行中——當我們親眼在迦太基目睹時——一位貴族約七歲的兒子奉基里拉之命被從父母身邊奪走,他母親披頭散髮、毫無貴婦的羞恥,滿城追趕那些擄掠者,小孩盡力呼喊著:
1:212
\'Christianus sum, Christianus sum per sanctum Stephanum Christianus sum\'. Cui et os opturantes insontem infantiam in suum gurgitem demerserunt. Ita de filiis medici uenerabilis Liberati factum esse probatur. Nam cum iussu regis cum uxore et liberis ad exilium mitti iuberetur, cogitauit impietas Arriana a parentibus paruulos filios separare, ne posset per pietatis affectum etaam uirtutem prosternere genitorum. Disconiunguntur tenera pignera filiorum Qui cum uellet lacrimas emittere, auctoritate uxoria iacrepatas , in ipso meatu exitus sui ilico lacrimae siccauerunt. Ait enim et coniux: (et propter filios, Liberate, perditurus es animam tuam? computa eos non fuisse natos;
'I am a Christian, I am a Christian; by holy Stephen, I am a Christian!' But stopping his mouth, they plunged his innocent infancy into their whirlpool. It is proved to have happened thus also with the sons of the venerable physician Liberatus. For when he was ordered by command of the king to be sent into exile with his wife and children, the Arian impiety devised to separate the little sons from their parents, lest through the bond of affection they might overthrow even the parents' resolve. The tender pledges of his sons are torn apart. When he wished to let his tears flow, rebuked by his wife's authority, in the very passage of their departure his tears straightway dried up. For his wife said: 'And for the sake of the children, Liberatus, will you lose your soul? Count them as though they had never been born;
「我是基督徒,我是基督徒;憑著聖司提反,我是基督徒!」可是他們堵住他的口,把這無辜的嬰孩沉入他們的漩渦。可敬的醫生利貝拉圖斯的兒子們也被證實遭遇了同樣的事。因為當他奉王命要與妻兒一同被放逐時,亞流派的不敬虔便圖謀把幼子從父母身邊分開,免得他們藉著親情的牽絆甚至摧毀父母的決心。他兒子們稚嫩的骨肉被生生拆散。當他想讓眼淚流下時,被妻子的權威責備,就在他們離別之際,他的眼淚立時乾了。因為他妻子說:「利貝拉圖斯啊,你要為了孩子喪掉自己的靈魂嗎?就當他們從未出生過吧;
1:213
nam et ipsos omnino uindicaturus est Christus. nonne uides eos clamantes et dicentes: Christiani sumus\'? Sed haec mulier quid in eonspectu indicum egerit, tacendum non est. Nam cum ipsa uel maritus, licet seorsum, carceris tamen custodia tenerentur, ita ut se penitus non uiderent, mandatur mulieri diciturque illi: csolue iam duritiam tuam; ecce uir tuus paruit imperio regis et noster factus est Christianus\'. Aitque illa: cuideam illum et faciam et ego quod uoluerit deus\'.
for Christ will assuredly avenge these very ones. Do you not see them crying out and saying: We are Christians?' But what this woman did in the sight of the judges must not be passed over in silence. For while she herself or her husband, though apart, were nevertheless held in the custody of prison, so that they could not see one another at all, word was sent to the woman and it was said to her: 'Loose now your stubbornness; behold, your husband has obeyed the king's command and has been made our Christian.' And she said: 'Let me see him, and I too will do what God wills.'
因為基督必為這些孩子伸冤。你豈不見他們呼喊著說:我們是基督徒嗎?」但這婦人在審判官面前所行的事,不可緘默不提。因為當她與丈夫,雖然分開,卻都被囚在牢獄看守之下,以致彼此完全不能相見時,有話傳給這婦人,對她說:「現在放下你的頑固吧;看哪,你丈夫已順從王命,成了我們的基督徒了。」她說:「讓我見他,我也必照神所願的去行。」
1:214
Educta igitur de carcere inuenit uirum suum stantem cum ingenti multitudine pro tribunalibus conexum, et uerum aestimans quod finxerant inimici, iniecta manu adprehendens ora uestimentorum eius gutturi proxima, uidentibus omnibus suffocabat eum dicens: \'perdite et reprobe, gratiae dei et miserioordiae eius indigne, quare uoluisti ad modicum gloriare et in aeternum perire? quid tibi proderit aurum, quid argentum? numquid liberabunt te de camino gehennae\'? dixit et alia multa. Cui maritus respondit: cquid pateris, mulier? quid tibi uidetur aut quid forte de me audire potuisti? ego in nomine Christi catholicus . permaneo, nec amittere potero aliquando quod teneo\'.
Therefore, led out from prison, she found her husband standing in chains with an immense multitude before the tribunals; and, supposing true what the enemies had feigned, she laid her hand on him, gripped the edges of his garments nearest his throat, and in the sight of all began to throttle him, saying: 'You lost and reprobate man, unworthy of God's grace and His mercy, why have you wished to glory for a little while and perish forever? What will gold profit you, what silver? Will they free you from the furnace of hell?' And she said many other things. To her the husband replied: 'What ails you, woman? What seems to you, or what perhaps could you have heard about me? I remain catholic in the name of Christ, nor can I ever lose what I hold.'
於是她被帶出監牢,見丈夫戴著鎖鏈,與一大群人站在審判庭前;她信以為真——以為是仇敵所捏造的——便伸手抓住他靠近喉嚨的衣襟,當著眾人勒住他,說:「你這敗壞被棄的人,不配蒙神的恩典與祂的憐憫,為何願意暫時誇耀,卻永遠滅亡?金子於你何益?銀子又有何用?它們能救你脫離地獄的火爐嗎?」她又說了許多話。丈夫回答她說:「婦人,你怎麼了?你以為怎樣,或你究竟聽見了關於我的什麼?我奉基督的名仍持守公教信仰,我所持守的,斷不能失去。」
1:215
Ubi heretici mendacii sui conscii et detecti fallaciam suam colorare minime potuerunt. (V, 15) Et quia superius de uiolentia inmanitatis eorum breuiter diximus, hanc plurimi metuentes alii se in speluncis, alii in desertis locis uiri uel feminae nullo sibi conscio sese claudebant, et ibidem nulla succurrente sustentatione ciborum fame uel frigore uicti contritum et contribulatum spiritum exalabant , inter haec adflictionis incommoda inuiolatae seeam fidei securitatem portantes. Sic enim Cresconius presbyter Mizeitanae ciuitatis in spelunca Ziquensis montis repertus est, putrescente iam solntus cadauere.
At this the heretics, conscious of their lie and exposed, could in no way colour over their deceit. (V, 15) And since we have briefly spoken above of the violence of their savagery, very many, dreading this, shut themselves away — some in caves, some in desert places, men and women, with no one privy to it — and there, with no sustenance of food coming to their aid, overcome by hunger or cold, breathed out a contrite and humbled spirit, amid these hardships of affliction bearing the unviolated security of their faith. Thus indeed Cresconius, priest of the city of Mizeita, was found in a cave on Mount Ziques, his corpse already moldering, dissolved in death.
至此,那些異端者自知撒謊、又被揭穿,便絲毫無法掩飾他們的詭詐。(卷五,15)我們既已在上面略提了他們暴行的兇殘,許多人因懼怕這事,便把自己藏起來——有些在洞穴,有些在曠野之地,無論男女,無人知曉——在那裡,毫無食物的供應,被飢餓或寒冷所勝,便吐出憂傷痛悔的靈,在這患難的艱苦中持守著未受玷污、安穩的信德。例如米澤塔城的長老克雷斯科尼烏斯,就是這樣在齊克斯山的洞穴中被發現,屍體已腐爛,死中消解。
1:216
(V, 16) Et quia de sancto Habetdeum praefati iam sumus, pergit tunc ad Carthaginem, adire censuit nefarium regem, ot conscientiam suam, quam semper familiarem trinitas habuit et amicam, etiam hominibus faceret manifestam; nec eum retinere potuit Antonius propter uerecundiam suam. Offert impiissimo regi libellum in hac similitudine uerborum: \'Quid quaeso iam cum proiectis habetis? quid cum eis, quos exilio relegastis, cotidie dimicatis ? Abstulistis substantiam, ecclesiis, patria domibusque priuastis; sola anima remansit, quam captiuare contenditis.s o tempora, o mores! uniuersus haec mundus intellegit et ipse qui persequitur uidet.
(V, 16) And since we have already spoken above of holy Habetdeus, he then proceeded to Carthage and resolved to approach the wicked king, that he might make manifest even to men the conscience which the Trinity had ever held familiar and dear; nor could Antonius hold him back, on account of his own shame. He offered to the most impious king a petition in words of this kind: 'What, pray, have you now to do with the outcast? Why do you daily contend with those whom you have banished into exile? You have taken away our substance, you have deprived us of our churches, our homeland, our homes; the soul alone remains, which you strive to take captive. O the times, O the morals! The whole world understands these things, and he himself who persecutes sees them.
(卷五,16)我們既已在上面提過聖哈貝德烏斯,他那時便往迦太基去,決意去見那邪惡的王,要在世人面前也彰顯他的良心——這良心是三位一體一向視為親密與所愛的;安東尼烏斯因自己的羞愧,也攔不住他。他向那極不敬虔的王呈上一份請願,措辭如下:「請問,你如今與被棄者有何相干?你為何天天與那些被你放逐的人爭鬥?你奪去了我們的家業,剝奪了我們的教會、家鄉、房屋;只剩下靈魂,而你竟還想擄掠它。何等的時代啊,何等的風俗啊!普世都明白這些事,連那逼迫者自己也看見了。
1:217
Si fides dicitur quam tenetis, quid uerae fidei membra tantis persecutionibus agitatis? quid uobis cum exilio nostro, quid uobis cum egenis in saeculo, quorum est uita semper in Christo P Liceat saltem gaudere consortio bestiarum eis, quos abiecistis a facie omnium populoram . Dum haec et his similia pontifex dei dixisset, sceleratus tyrannus hoc ei mandasse perhibetur: cuade ad episcopos nostros, et quod tibi dixerint sequere, quia ipsi huius rei habere noscuntur per omnia potestatem\'. Sed neque Antonium haec res ab insania potuit reuocare, sciens se magis impio regi ob hoe multum posse placere. Habetdeam uero episcopus gaudens bono conscientiae suae ad locum exilii maluit remeare.
If what you hold is called faith, why do you harass the members of the true faith with such great persecutions? What have you to do with our exile, what with the needy in this world, whose life is ever in Christ? Let it at least be permitted to those whom you have cast away from the face of all peoples to rejoice in the fellowship of the beasts.' When the bishop of God had said these and like things, the wicked tyrant is reported to have charged him thus: 'Go to our bishops, and follow whatever they shall tell you, for they are known to have full authority in this matter.' But not even this could call Antonius back from his madness, for he knew that on this account he could the more please the impious king. The bishop Habetdeus, however, rejoicing in the good of his own conscience, chose rather to return to his place of exile.
你們所持的若稱為信仰,為何用這麼大的逼迫攪擾真信仰的肢體?你們與我們的流放有何相干,與這世上的貧困者有何相干——他們的生命永遠在基督裡?至少讓那些被你從萬民面前拋棄的人,能以與野獸為伴而歡喜吧。」當神的主教說了這些並類似的話後,據說那兇惡的暴君便這樣吩咐他:「去你們的主教那裡,凡他們對你所說的都當聽從,因為這事的全權公認都在他們手中。」然而連這事也不能使安東尼烏斯從他的瘋狂回轉,因為他知道,憑此他更能討那不敬虔的王喜悅。但主教哈貝德烏斯卻因自己良心的善而歡喜,寧願回到他流放之地。
1:218
(V, 17) Ea tempestate facta \'est incredibilis fames et coepit Africam totam una depopulatione uastare. Nullus tunc adfuit imber, nulla prorsus gutta de caelo profluxit: nec frustra, sed uero et iusto iudicio dei, ut ubi persequentibus Arrianis caenosi gurgitis aqua ignis et sulphuris bulliebat, indulgentiae caelestis, quae semper adfluenter aderat, pluuia negaretur. Lurida remanserat terrae facies omnis.
(V, 17) In that storm there came an unbelievable famine, and it began to lay waste all Africa in a single devastation. No rain then came; not a drop at all flowed down from heaven — and not without cause, but by the true and just judgment of God, that there, where in the persecuting Arians water of a miry pool seethed with fire and brimstone, the rain of heavenly indulgence, which had always been present in abundance, should be denied. The whole face of the earth remained ghastly pale.
(卷五,17)在那場風暴中,竟發生了難以置信的飢荒,開始以一場毀滅蹂躪整個非洲。那時沒有雨水,天上連一滴也不降下——這並非無故,乃是出於神真實公義的審判:在那逼迫人的亞流派那裡,污泥漩渦之水以火與硫磺沸騰,那向來豐沛同在的天上恩澤之雨,便被收回了。全地的面貌都變得慘白灰敗。
1:219
Non uitis tegebatur aestate panpineis opacata uirgultis, non sata respersa uultus cespitum uiridabant, non olea semper uiridis foliisque repleta iucundis decoris sui consuetum tegmen habebat, non pomorum uirgulta maritante tellure gemmas produxerant florum, postea fructus, ut adsolent, editurae. Tristia mere tetraque omnia, et par pestilentiae olaaes Africam confuderat omnem. Non hominibus, non iumentis germinantis herbae ediderat tellus omnino uirorem. Aruerant dudum currentium impetu praecipiti aluei fluminum, fontiumque crispantes perennitate subtracta pariter siccauerant uenae.
The vine was not in summer overshadowed with leafy shoots; the standing crops, sprinkled with no dew, did not green the surface of the turf; the olive, ever green and filled with pleasant leaves, did not have the wonted covering of its own beauty; the orchards of fruit-trees, in the wedded earth, had not brought forth the buds of blossoms, and afterward fruit, as they are wont to yield. All things were sad and dismal, and a disaster equal to pestilence had thrown all Africa into confusion. The earth had brought forth no greenness of sprouting grass at all, neither for men nor for cattle. The riverbeds, which once ran with headlong rush, had long since dried up, and the rippling veins of the springs, their perennial flow withdrawn, had likewise dried out.
葡萄樹在夏日不再有繁茂的嫩枝遮蔭;田間的禾稼未得露水滋潤,不再使草皮的面貌泛綠;長青、滿是悅人葉子的橄欖樹,不再有它素來那美麗的遮蓋;果樹的園圃,在那本當婚配的土地上,不再生出花蕾,繼而結果,如它們向來所結的。萬物盡都淒涼、晦暗,一場等同瘟疫的災難攪亂了全非洲。地土全然不長嫩草的青翠,無論為人或為牲畜。素來奔流如注的河床早已乾涸,泉源潺潺的水脈,永流既被收回,也都一同乾枯了。
1:220
Oues et boues uniuersi, insuper et pecora campi simulque bestiae siluarum inedia consumente nusquam penitus uisebantur. Et ubi forte graminosus cespis humida. tunc in ualle locatus pallentem potius quam uirentem nascentis foeni coeperat proferre colorem, ilico urens et igneus flatus aderat, totum torrendo desiccans, quia puluerea tempestas arido sub aere decoquens cuncta omnem nebulauerat locum. Nullum gestum est tempore illo conmercium; nullum cespitem terrae iuuencis trahentibus scindens uertit aratrum, quia nec boues suberant nec castra omnino remanserant. Sed et rusticorum manus alia interierat, et subinde quae forte supererat, iam sepulturam quaerebat.
Sheep and oxen everywhere, and besides them the herds of the field and likewise the beasts of the forests, consumed by starvation, were nowhere at all to be seen. And where perhaps a grassy turf, placed then in a moist valley, had begun to put forth the colour of the rising hay — pale rather than green — at once a burning and fiery blast was there, parching and drying up the whole, for the dusty storm, scorching all things in the arid air, had befogged the whole place. No trade was carried on in that time; no plough, with bullocks drawing, cut and turned over any turf of the earth, for neither were there oxen present nor had any farmsteads at all remained. Moreover, one band of the country-folk had perished, and presently what perhaps survived was already seeking burial.
綿羊與牛群到處,連同田間的群畜以及林中的野獸,都因飢餓耗盡,全然不見蹤影。偶或有一片青草地,當時置於濕潤的山谷中,剛開始顯出新生乾草的顏色——與其說是綠,不如說是蒼白——立刻就有炙熱如火的風吹來,把它全燒乾枯,因為塵埃的風暴在乾燥的空氣中焚烤萬物,使整個地方都被遮蔽。那時毫無交易;沒有犁因有牛牽引而切開翻轉地土,因為既無牛,也全無農莊存留。再者,一隊鄉民已經死去,緊接著那或許僥倖存活的,也已在尋找葬身之所了。
1:221
Et quia urguente famis incommodo neque conmercia ut fati sumus, consuetudini, neque cultura reddebatur debita terris, iuuenum, senum, adulescentium atque adulescentularum, puerorum uel etiam puellarum agmina simul et funera, ubi potuerant, quomodo poterant, passim diffundebantur, circum. euntes oppida, uicos uel singulas urbes. Conuersi enim in arcum peruersum atque inritantes deum ad aquam contradictionis famem patiebantur ut canes, non ut comederent panem, sed ut infensam sentirent quam nega. uerant trinitatem. Alii diffusi per campos, alii siluarum secreta petebant, antiquas radices herbarum uel quisquilia alia requirentes.
And since, the hardship of famine pressing, neither trade was carried on as we have said, according to custom, nor was the due cultivation rendered to the land, throngs of young men, old men, youths and maidens, boys and even girls — at once both crowds and funerals — were scattered everywhere where they could, as they could, going around the towns, villages, and the several cities. For, turned aside into a perverse bow and provoking God to the water of contradiction, they suffered hunger like dogs — not that they might eat bread, but that they might feel hostile that Trinity which they had denied. Some, scattered through the fields; others sought the recesses of the forests, seeking out ancient roots of herbs or other refuse.
既然飢荒的艱困逼迫,如我們所說,照常的交易既已不行,地土也得不到應有的耕作,年輕人、老人、青年男女、男孩甚至女孩,成群結隊——既是人群也是送葬的行列——便盡其所能、用盡辦法,四處流散,繞行城鎮、村莊與各城。因為他們轉成了乖僻的弓,又在米利巴水(爭鬧之水)惹神發怒,便如狗一般忍受飢餓——不是為了吃餅,乃是要切身感受他們所否認的那三位一體與他們為敵。有些人散布田野,有些人尋入森林深處,搜尋草根或其他殘渣。
1:222
Nonnulli, cum domo niterentur egredi, in ipso limine conruentes cateruatim fame debellante cadebant; stratae uero uel semitae. cadaueribus repletae exalantium fetore mortuorum gradientes uiuos omni ex parte neoabant . Nec deerant cotidie ubique expirantium funera et non fuerat uirtus, quae miserationis inpenderet sepulturam; neque enim sufficiebant ad sepeliendum uiui, fame dominante et ipsi post paululum morituri. Cupiebant singuli libertatem suam filiorumque suorum perpetuae seruituti redigere, et non poterant inuenire. Montes et colles, plateae ciuitatum, uiae uel semitae unum omnibus fecerant ubique sepulchrum, quibus inedia depascens denegauerat uictum.
Many, when they strove to go out from home, collapsing on the very threshold, fell in heaps with hunger overpowering them; the streets and paths, filled with corpses, by the stench of the exhaling dead denied passage to the living on every side. Nor were there lacking, daily and everywhere, the funerals of the dying, and there was no strength to bestow the burial of compassion; for the living did not suffice for burying, with famine reigning and they themselves about to die after a little while. Each one longed to consign his own liberty and that of his children to perpetual servitude, and they could find no taker. The mountains and hills, the squares of the cities, the roads and paths had made one sepulchre everywhere for all whom starvation, feeding upon them, had denied sustenance.
許多人想要出門時,就在門檻上倒下,飢餓把他們制伏,成堆地仆倒;街道與小徑滿是屍體,那呼出的死人臭氣,四面攔阻活人通行。每天、各處都不缺垂死者的喪事,卻無力施與憐憫的埋葬;因為活著的人不夠埋葬,飢荒當道,他們自己過不多時也將死去。各人渴望把自己和兒女的自由賣作永遠的奴僕,卻找不到買主。山嶺與岡陵、城中的廣場、道路與小徑,到處都成了眾人共有的一座墳墓,這些人都是飢餓吞食、斷絕了食糧的。
1:223
Uuandali autem ipsi, quos et postea frequens multarum prouinoiarum spolia et retentio Africae primo fece . rant diuites, maiore magis inopia torquebantur: et quanto sibi uidebantur seruorum adgestione superbi, tanto amplius deficiebant fame torquente defecti. Nullus filium, nullus coniugem, nullus proprium tenuit seruum; sed exiens unusquisque non ubi noluit, sed ubi ualuit, aut statim defecit aut numquam omnino rediuit. Urguebatur infelix multitudo ad ipsam se urbem Carthaginem congregare:
But the Vandals themselves, whom the frequent spoils of many provinces and the holding of Africa had at first made rich, were tormented by an even greater want; and as much as they seemed proud in the heaping up of slaves, so much the more did they fail, worn down by tormenting hunger. No one kept his son, no one his wife, no one his own slave; but each, going out not where he wished but where he was able, either at once perished or never at all returned. The unhappy multitude was driven to gather itself to the very city of Carthage:
至於汪達爾人自己——他們起初因屢次掠奪眾省的戰利品並佔據非洲而致富——卻被更大的匱乏折磨;他們愈是因奴隸成堆而自覺驕傲,就愈因飢餓的折磨而衰敗、力竭。沒有人保得住兒子,沒有人保得住妻子,沒有人保得住自己的奴僕;各人出門不是往他所願之處,乃是往他力所能及之處,不是立刻喪命,就是再也不歸。這不幸的群眾被驅趕著聚集到迦太基城:
1:224
et dum illuc cateruatim aanuc animata cadauera confluerent, ubi rex inferendarum mortium uidit strages, pelli urbe omnes ilico iubet, ne contagio deficientium communem pararet etiam exercitui eius quoque sepulchrum. Suis ergo prouinciis et domibus singulos imperat reuocari; sed nec erant qui reuerterentur, dum uterque sepulturam suam in uultu portarent. Et idcirco forte maior rebaptizatorum perditio potuit prouenire, quia dum promittitur ab Arrianis praesentis transactio uitae, nec illud obuenit et mors sequens primam secunda prouenit.
and while corpses, scarcely yet animate, flowed thither in throngs, when the king saw the slaughter of those carried in to die, he at once ordered all to be driven out of the city, lest the contagion of the dying should prepare a common sepulchre for his army as well. He therefore commanded each to be recalled to his own provinces and homes; but there were none who might return, since both bore their own burial in their faces. And on this account perhaps a greater perdition of the re-baptized was able to come about, because, while a passing-over of the present life was promised by the Arians, neither did that come to pass, and a second death, following the first, supervened.
當這些幾乎還沒斷氣的屍體成群湧入那裡時,王見那些被抬進來等死的人成片倒斃,便立刻下令把所有人趕出城外,免得垂死者的瘟疫也為他的軍隊預備一座共同的墳墓。他於是命令各人被遣回本省與家中;可是已無人能歸回,因為人人臉上都帶著自己的死狀。或許正因如此,被重洗者的滅亡更大,因為亞流派應許他們可逃過今生的死,這事既未成就,繼第一次死之後,第二次死又接踵而至。
1:225
In tantum sibi deuastans uindicauit fames dominium, ut loca nonnulla et admodum populosa habitatoribus extinctis alto nunc silentio parietibus solis extantibus conquiescant. (V, 18) Sed quid ego iam iam inmoror in hoc, quod explicare non queo? Nam si nunc superessent u.et eis fari de talibus rebus licuisset, et Tullianae eloquentiae fluuius siccaretur et Sallustius elinguis omnimodis remaneret. Et ut alienos indignos II rei tantae praeteream, si Caesariensis surgeret Eusebius ad I hoc opus idoneus, aut eius translator Graecae facundiae Latinisque floribus Rufinus ornatuset quid multa? — non Ambrosius, non Hieronimus, nec ipse noster sufficeret Augustinus.
To such a degree did famine, laying all waste, claim dominion for itself, that not a few places, even very populous ones, with their inhabitants extinguished, now lie at rest in deep silence, only the walls standing. (V, 18) But why do I linger now upon this, which I am unable to set forth? For if those men now survived, and it were permitted them to speak of such things, both the river of Tullian eloquence would be dried up and Sallust would remain in every way tongueless. And — to pass over outsiders unworthy of so great a matter — if Eusebius of Caesarea should rise up, equal to this task, or his translator Rufinus, adorned with Greek eloquence and Latin flowers — and why say much? — neither Ambrose, nor Jerome, nor our own Augustine himself would suffice.
飢荒蹂躪一切,竟為自己奪得了如此的統治權,以致不少地方——甚至極繁盛的——居民盡絕,如今在深沉的寂靜中安息,只剩牆垣矗立。(卷五,18)但我如今何必在這無法盡述之事上躊躇?因為這些人若仍存活,並能容他們述說這等事,連西塞羅雄辯的江河也要乾涸,撒路斯特也必全然啞口無言。並且——撇開那些不配論此大事的外人不提——縱使該撒利亞的優西比烏起來,足堪此任,或他那以希臘辯才與拉丁文采為飾的譯者魯非努起來——又何必多言?——連安波羅修、耶柔米,乃至我們自己的奧古斯丁,也都不足勝任。
1:226
Audite haec omnes, auribus percipite omnes qui habitatis orbem, quique terrigenae et filii hominum, simul in unum diues et pauper. Nonnulli qui barbaros diligitis et eos in condemnationem uestram aliquando laudatis, discutite nomen et intellegite mores. Numquid alio proprio nomine uocitari poterant, nisi ut barbari dicerentur, ferocitatis utique, crudelitatis et terroris uocabulum, possidentes? Quos quantiscumque muneribus foueris, quantisoumque delinieris obsequiis, illi aliud nesciunt nisi inuidere Romanis. Et quantum ad eorum adtinet uoluntatem, semper cupiunt splendorem et genus Romani nominis nebuJare ;
Hear this, all you peoples; give ear, all you who dwell in the world, both you that are earth-born and you sons of men, rich and poor together. Some of you who love the barbarians and at times praise them to your own condemnation: examine the name and understand the character. Could they be called by any other proper name than that they should be called barbarians — possessing surely the very word of ferocity, of cruelty, and of terror? However much you cherish them with gifts, however much you soothe them with deferences, they know nothing else but to envy the Romans. And as far as concerns their own will, they ever long to cloud over the splendour and the lineage of the Roman name;
萬民哪,你們都當聽這話;世上居住的眾人哪,你們都當側耳,無論是地上所生的,或是世人,貧富都當一同聽。你們中間有些人喜愛這些蠻族,有時竟稱讚他們,以致自取定罪:請細究這名稱,明白他們的品性。除了稱他們為蠻族(barbari),他們還能以別的本名相稱嗎?他們確實擁有兇暴、殘忍與恐怖這個名號。無論你用多少禮物籠絡他們,用多少順從安撫他們,他們所知道的不過是嫉妒羅馬人。就他們的心願而言,他們總是渴望使羅馬之名的光輝與血統蒙上陰霾;
1:227
nec ullum Romanorum omnino desiderant uiuere, et ubi adhuc noscuntur parcere subiectis, ad utendum seruitiis illorum . parcunt; nam nullum dilexerunt aliquando Romanum. Si disputare nitebatur de fide nobiscum barbara ferocitas et heresis Arriana rationabiliter disputaretsed quando tenuit rationem, quae a patre deo deum filium separat saluatorem? — quare dolis et calumniis egerunt, et uelut spiritus tempestatis procella sui furoris totum subuertere uoluerunt P Si disputatio necessaria fuerat episcopalis, quare suspendia, quare ignes, quare ungulae simul et cruces? quare Arrianorum serpentina proles contra innocentes genera talia tormentorum inuenit, qualia nec ipse Mezentius exquisiuit?
they desire that no Roman at all should live; and where they are still known to spare the subjected, they spare them for the using of their services — for they have never loved any Roman. If barbarian ferocity strove to dispute with us about the faith, and the Arian heresy disputed reasonably — but when did it hold to reason, which separates from God the Father God the Son the Saviour? — why did they act with deceits and slanders, and, like the squall of a storm-spirit, will to overturn everything in their fury? If an episcopal disputation had been necessary, why the hangings, why the fires, why the hooks together with the crosses? Why did the serpentine offspring of the Arians invent against the innocent such kinds of torments as not even Mezentius himself sought out?
他們巴不得羅馬人一個也不存活;凡他們仍肯饒恕降服者之處,也只是為了使用他們的服役才饒恕——因為他們從未愛過任何羅馬人。蠻族的兇暴若願與我們辯論信仰,亞流派的異端若肯講理地辯論——可它幾時講過理?它竟把救主神子與父神分開——他們為何用詭計與毀謗行事,又如風暴之靈的狂飆,要在他們的暴怒中傾覆一切?主教間的辯論若是必要的,何必用絞架、用火、用鐵鉤連同十字架?為何亞流派那蛇種竟向無辜者發明那等酷刑,連米森提烏斯自己也未曾想出?
1:228
Dimicauit contra innocentiam cupiditas furoris et auaritia crudelitatis, ut et animas perderet et substantiam arpagaret. Si conlatio desiderabatur, quare rapinae rerum alienarum non tantum sacerdotum, uerum etiam omnium laicorum? Sed illi expoliati laetati sunt, et rapinam rerum suarum cum gaudio susceperunt. (V, 19) Adsit iam quaeso omnis aetas, omnis sexus omnisque I condicio; adsit obsecro omnis turba. catholici nominis, quae gremio maternototo orbe gestatur, quia sola germanum commodare nouit adfectum, quae didicit a Paulo magistro et gaudentibus conlaetari et cum lugentibus lamentare.
The greed of fury and the avarice of cruelty fought against innocence, that they might both destroy souls and plunder substance. If a conference was desired, why the plundering of others' goods — not only of priests, but indeed of all the laity? But those who were despoiled rejoiced, and received the plunder of their goods with joy. (V, 19) Let now, I pray, every age, every sex and every condition be present; let, I beseech, the whole throng of the catholic name be present, which is borne in the maternal bosom throughout the whole world, because it alone knows how to lend a true affection, having learned from Paul its master both to rejoice with those who rejoice and to lament with those who mourn.
暴怒的貪婪與殘忍的貪財向無辜爭戰,要既毀滅靈魂,又掠奪家業。若所求的是商議,為何掠奪別人的財物——不單祭司的,連眾平信徒的也不放過?但那些被劫掠的人卻歡喜,歡然接受自己財物被掠奪。(卷五,19)我求,願各年齡、各性別、各境況的人如今都在場;我懇求,願公教之名的全會眾都在場——這會眾在普世的母懷中被懷抱,因為惟有它懂得施予真摯的情感,從它的師傅保羅學了與喜樂的人同樂,與哀哭的人同哭。
1:229
Conueniant simul ad domum nostri doloris et paribus oculis fundamus flumina lacrimarum, quia causae et fidei nostrae unum est negotium. Nullum nolo ad condolendum mecum heretioum conuenire, qui forte addere concupiscit super dolorem uulnerum meorum et gratulatur 00tidie malis meis. Nolo, nolo ego extraneum, sed fraternum quaero adfectum; nolo filiorum alienorum, quorum os locutum est uanitatem et dextera eorum dextera iniquitatis, quia filii alieni semper mentiti sunt mihi, qui inueterauerunt et claudicauerunt a semitis suis. Isti dicunt mihi cotidie: cubi est deus tuus\'? dum adfligitur populus pretioso agni sanguine conparatus.
Let them come together to the house of our grief, and with equal eyes let us pour out rivers of tears, since there is one cause and one concern of our faith. I want no heretic to come to grieve with me, who perhaps desires to add to the pain of my wounds and rejoices daily at my evils. I want not — no, I want not — the stranger, but I seek the brotherly affection; I want not the children of aliens, whose mouth has spoken vanity and whose right hand is a right hand of iniquity, because the alien children have always lied to me, who have grown old and have halted from their paths. These say to me daily: 'Where is your God?' while the people, purchased with the precious blood of the Lamb, is afflicted.
願他們一同來到我們悲痛的家,讓我們以同樣的眼睛傾流淚河,因為我們的信德只有一個緣由、一件要務。我不要任何異端者來與我同悲,他或許想要在我傷口的痛苦上加添,並天天因我的災禍而幸災樂禍。我不要——絕不要——外人,我所尋求的乃是弟兄的情誼;我不要外人的兒女,他們的口說虛妄,他們的右手是行不義的右手,因為這些外邦的兒女向來向我說謊,他們漸漸衰老,偏離了自己的道路。這些人天天對我說:「你的神在哪裡?」與此同時,那以羔羊寶血所贖回的百姓正受苦難。
1:230
Inter quorum obprobria ego ad flagella paratus cantare non desisto domino ftagellanti : amoue a me flagella tua, quia de feci non a fortitudine manus tuae sed a persecutione heresis Arrianae. Adueniant omnes, qui mecum angustae uiae carpiunt iter et propter uerba labiorum dei uias custodiunt duras, et uideant si est dolor sicut dolor meus, quoniam uindemiata sum in die furoris domini. Aperuerunt super me os suum omnes inimici mei, sibilauerunt et fremuerunt dentibus, dixerunt: deuorauimus eam: enim ista est dies quam expectabamus : inuenimus, uidimus.
Amid their reproaches I, made ready for the scourges, cease not to sing to the Lord who scourges me: 'Remove your scourges from me, for I have failed — not from the strength of your hand, but from the persecution of the Arian heresy.' Let all come who tread the way of the narrow road with me and for the sake of the words of God's lips keep the hard ways, and let them see whether there is any sorrow like my sorrow, for I have been gathered as a vintage in the day of the Lord's wrath. All my enemies have opened their mouth upon me; they have hissed and gnashed with their teeth; they have said: 'We have devoured her; for this is the day we were waiting for: we have found it, we have seen it.'
在他們的辱罵中,我已預備好受鞭打,仍不止息向那鞭打我的主歌唱:「求你把你的鞭子從我身上挪開,因為我已衰殘——不是因你手的大能,乃是因亞流派異端的逼迫。」願凡與我同走窄路、為神口中言語而持守艱難道路的人都來,看是否有痛苦像我的痛苦,因為我在主烈怒的日子被摘取如葡萄。我的一切仇敵都向我張口;他們嗤笑、咬牙切齒,說:「我們把她吞了;這正是我們所等候的日子:我們得著了,我們看見了。」
1:231
Adeete, angeli dei mei, qui numquam deestis constituti in ministerio uestro propter eos, qui hereditatem capessari sunt aeternae salutis, et uidete Africam totam, dudum tantarum ecclesiarum cuneis fultam, nunc ab omnibus desolatam, tantis ordinibus sacerdotum ornatam, modo sedentem uiduam et abiectam. Sacerdotes eius et seniores in desertis locis et insulis defecerunt, quaerendo sibi escas ad manducandum, et non inueniunt. Considerate et uidete, loquia Sion ciuitas dei nostri facta est uilis, facta quasi polluta menstruis inter inimicos suos.
Be present, angels of my God, who are never absent, appointed in your ministry for the sake of those who are to obtain the inheritance of eternal salvation, and behold all Africa, lately upheld by the squadrons of so many churches, now made desolate by all; adorned with so many ranks of priests, now sitting a widow and cast down. Her priests and her elders have failed in desert places and on islands, seeking food for themselves to eat, and they find none. Consider and see, you words of Zion: the city of our God has become vile, made as it were polluted with menstrual uncleanness among her enemies.
求你們同在,我神的眾天使,你們從不缺席,為那將承受永遠救恩之業的人,被派執事供職;求你們觀看全非洲——它不久前還有眾多教會的隊列扶持,如今卻被眾人廢棄;曾以那麼多祭司的班次為裝飾,如今卻孤寡而被丟棄地坐著。她的祭司和長老在曠野之地、在海島上衰殘,為自己尋食物吃,卻尋不著。錫安的言語啊,你們要思想、要觀看:我們神的城已成為卑賤,在她仇敵中彷彿被經期的污穢所玷污。
1:232
Manum suam misit hostis ad omnia desiderabilia eius, quia uidit gentes inuadere et ingredi atria sua, de quibus praeceperas ne introirent ecclesiam tuam. Uiae eius lugent, eo quod nemo conueniat in die festo. Egressus est a facie eius omnis deoori et deliciae. Didicerunt uias asperas ambulare uirgines et iuuenes eius, in aulis educati monasteriorum; abierunt in captiuitate Maurorum, dum lapides sancti eius disperguntur, non tantum in capitibus omnium platearum, sed etiam in locis squalidis metallorum.
The enemy has put his hand to all her desirable things, for she has seen the nations invade and enter her courts, concerning which you had commanded that they should not enter your church. Her ways mourn, because no one assembles on the feast day. All her beauty and her delights have gone forth from her face. Her virgins and her young men, brought up in the halls of the monasteries, have learned to walk the rough ways; they have gone into the captivity of the Moors, while her holy stones are scattered — not only at the heads of all the streets, but even in the squalid places of the mines.
仇敵伸手奪取她一切所喜愛的,因為她看見列國侵入、進她的院宇——關於這些列國,你曾吩咐他們不可進你的教會。她的道路悲哀,因為無人在節期聚集。她一切的華美與佳麗都從她面上消逝。她那在修道院廳堂中養大的童女和少年人,學會了行崎嶇的路;他們被擄到摩爾人那裡,她聖潔的石頭也四散了——不單散在各街口,甚至散在礦坑污穢之處。
1:233
Dicite deo nostro susceptori eius, habentes fiduciam supplicandi, quoniam tribulatur et uenter illius turbatus est a fletu eius, quia sedit inter gentes et requiem non inuenit, nec est qui consoletur eam. Quaesiuit a partibus Orientis qui simul contristaretur, et non fuit, et consolantem, et non inuenit, dum manducaret in esca sua fel et in siti sua potaretur aceto, sponsi et domini sui passiones imitando, qui idcirco passus est pro ea, ut sequatur uestigia eius. (V, 20) Deprecamini patriarchae, de quorum stirpe generis nata est quae nunc laborat in terris; orate sancti prophetae, cognoscentes adflictam, quam antea uaticinante praeconio cecinistis;
Say to our God, her upholder, having confidence to make supplication, that she is in tribulation and her belly is troubled by her weeping, for she has sat among the nations and found no rest, nor is there any to comfort her. She sought from the regions of the East one who would grieve together with her, and there was none, and one to console her, and she found none, while she ate gall in her food and in her thirst was given vinegar to drink, imitating the sufferings of her Bridegroom and Lord, who suffered for her to this end, that she might follow His footsteps. (V, 20) Make entreaty, you patriarchs, from whose stock by birth was born she who now labours on earth; pray, you holy prophets, recognizing her afflicted, of whom you sang before with prophetic proclamation;
你們要懷著祈求的信心,對我們的神、她的扶持者說:她正在患難中,她的肚腹因哭泣而攪亂,因為她坐在列國中得不著安息,也無人安慰她。她從東方各地尋找一同憂傷的人,卻沒有;尋找安慰她的,也尋不著;她在食物中吃苦膽,在乾渴中喝醋,效法她新郎與主的苦難——主為她受苦,正是要她跟隨祂的腳蹤。(卷五,20)列祖啊,求你們代求,那如今在地上勞苦的,正是按血統從你們宗族所生;眾聖先知啊,求你們禱告,你們認得這受苦的,就是你們從前以預言宣告所歌頌的;
1:234
estote apostoli suffragatores eius, quam ut congregaretis, uniuersum orbem ascendente in uobis domino ut equi uelocissimi cursitastis. Praecipue tu, Petre beate, quare siles pro ouibus et agnis a communi domino magna tibi cautela et sollicitudine conmendatis? Tu, sancte Paule, gentium magister, qui ab Hierusalem usque ad Illyricum praedicasti euangelium dei, cognosce quid Uuandali faciunt Arriani, et filii tui gemunt lugendo captiui; uniuersique ingemescite sancti simul pro nobis apostoli. Sed scimus quia indignum est uobis pro nobis orare, quia ista, quae uenerunt nobis ad probationem, non quomodo sanctis, sed malis meritis supplicia debebantur.
be her advocates, you apostles, you who, to gather her, ran throughout the whole world like swiftest horses, the Lord mounting upon you. Above all you, blessed Peter, why are you silent on behalf of the sheep and lambs entrusted to you by the common Lord with great care and solicitude? You, holy Paul, teacher of the nations, who from Jerusalem even to Illyricum preached the gospel of God, learn what the Arian Vandals are doing, and that your sons groan, mourning in captivity; and all you holy apostles, groan together for us. But we know that it is unworthy for you to pray for us, because these things which have come upon us for our testing were owed as punishments not as to saints, but to evil deserts.
眾使徒啊,求你們作她的代求者,你們為要招聚她,當主騎在你們身上時,曾如最快的駿馬奔行全世界。彼得有福的,尤其是你,為何為那共同的主以極大的關懷與慎重交託給你的羊與羔羊緘默不語?保羅聖徒、外邦人的師傅啊,你曾從耶路撒冷直到以利哩古傳揚神的福音,求你認清那些亞流派的汪達爾人正在做什麼,你的兒女正在被擄中哀號歎息;眾聖使徒啊,求你們都一同為我們歎息。但我們知道,你們為我們禱告本是不配的,因為這些臨到我們、為要試驗我們的事,所該得的刑罰並不是聖徒所配,乃是惡行所當得的。
1:235
Sed et pro malis orate iam filiis, quia et Christus orauit etiam pro inimicis Iudaeis. Sufficiant castigationi quae iuste inlata sunt nobis, et iam iamque delinquentibus uenia postuletur; dicatur angelo percutienti: sufficit, iam cohibe manum tuam. Quis ignoret haec nobis probrorum nostrorum scelera procurasse, a berrantibus a mandatis dei et in lege eius nolentibus ambulare? Sed prostrati rogamus, ut non spernatis uestros miseros peccatorus , per eum, qui uos ad apostolicum culmen prouexit humiles piscatores. - (V, 21) [Tenuit sceleratissimus Huniricus dominationem regni annis septem, mensibus decem, meritorum suorum mortem consummans.
But pray now also for the evil sons, since Christ prayed even for His Jewish enemies. Let the chastisements which have justly been inflicted upon us suffice, and now at last let pardon be sought for the offenders; let it be said to the smiting angel: 'It is enough, now stay your hand.' Who can be ignorant that these sins of our reproaches have brought these things upon us, as we strayed from the commandments of God and were unwilling to walk in His law? But prostrate we beg that you not despise your wretched sinners, by Him who raised you to the apostolic summit, lowly fishermen as you were. (V, 21) [The most wicked Huneric held the dominion of the kingdom seven years and ten months, consummating the death of his deserts.
但現在也要為這些惡兒女禱告,因為基督連為祂猶太人的仇敵也禱告了。願公義加在我們身上的責罰夠了,如今終於為犯過者求赦免吧;要對那擊殺的天使說:「夠了,現在收住你的手。」誰能不知,我們這些羞恥的罪孽招來了這些事——因我們偏離了神的誡命,不肯行在祂的律法中?但我們俯伏懇求,看在那把你們這些卑微漁夫高升至使徒巔峰的主面上,求你們不要藐視你們可憐的罪人。(卷五,21)〔那最邪惡的胡尼里克掌管國權七年十個月,以與他所行相稱的死亡告終。
1:236
Nam putrefactus et ebulliens uermibus non corpus, sed partes corporis eius uidentur esse sepultae. Sed ille legis datae transuersor ex Donatianorum heresim ad eos ueniens quondam Nicasius in breui simili morte periit.]
For, rotted and boiling with worms, not his body but the parts of his body are seen to have been buried. But that transgressor of the law that had been given, who once came over to them from the heresy of the Donatists — a certain Nicasius — perished shortly after in a like death.]
因為他腐爛了,蛆蟲沸湧,所埋葬的看來不是他的身體,乃是他身體的零塊。但那違犯所頒律法的人,就是從多納徒派異端轉投他們那邊的某人尼卡西烏斯,不久也以類似的死亡喪命了。〕
1